#aespa x male reader | Explore Tumblr posts and blogs

youngpoetpoe · 4 months ago

Text

The Aespa Experience

Aespa x Male Reader

Buy me a ko-fi.

The MAMA awards had just drawn to a close, the final swell of the crowd’s cheers still lingering in their ears as Aespa navigated the backstage labyrinth, their victory cradled in the form of a gleaming trophy. Karina, Giselle, Winter, and Ningning moved with a blend of weariness and exhilaration, their steps uneven yet purposeful, drawn toward the sanctuary of their private dressing room.

The door clicked shut behind them, a soft sound that severed the clamor of flashing cameras, eager fans, and the relentless hum of the event. Inside, the space unfolded like a refuge: golden light spilled over plush beige carpet, casting warm shadows across sleek furniture—a low, cushioned couch, a vanity strewn with makeup brushes and half-empty water bottles, a wide mirror stretching along one wall to capture their reflections.

Their police-inspired outfits clung to them—black uniform tops tracing their curves, short shorts revealing smooth, pale thighs that shimmered faintly in the dim glow.

The air thrummed with their mingled scents—Karina’s vanilla curling soft and sweet, Giselle’s sharp spice slicing through, Winter’s faint floral whisper drifting, Ningning’s bright citrus twist piercing the haze—blending into an intimate cocoon that enveloped the room.

You stood near the vanity, their trusted confidant and staff member, a steady presence woven into the fabric of their lives. Through late-night rehearsals, rushed schedules, and these rare moments of stillness, you’d become a quiet anchor they leaned into. Tonight, though, the energy simmered differently—raw, electric, a triumph pulsing through them as they shed the weight of expectation, letting it dissolve into the carpet beneath their feet.

Karina broke the silence, her voice warm and laced with a pride that softened her usual composure. “We did it. I still can’t believe it.” Her dark hair spilled over her shoulders as she turned, her gaze sweeping across her members before settling on you, a faint smile tugging at her lips. She stepped to the vanity, setting the trophy down with a gentle clink, her fingers lingering on its cool surface as if to ground herself in the reality of their win.

Giselle crossed the room with a burst of energy, her steps quick and light, the carpet muffling the faint squeak of her soles as she reached you. “The crowd was unreal—you should’ve heard them screaming our names!” She flung her arms around you in a swift, impulsive hug, her breath warm against your neck before she pulled back, her grin wide and unrestrained, her playful nature spilling over like a wave.

Winter lingered a step behind, her fingers grazing the edge of a cap perched atop her head, its tilt adding a jaunty edge to her elegant frame. “It was a good night,” she murmured, her voice soft but threaded with satisfaction as she drifted closer, her presence a quiet pull that drew your gaze without effort.

Ningning bounced on her toes near the couch, her restless energy crackling like static. “We have to celebrate—something huge, something epic!” Her eyes darted around the room, bright with ideas, her quirky charm igniting the air as she flopped onto the cushions, then sprang up again, too wired to stay still.

Karina nodded, a flicker of care softening her features as she turned from the vanity. “You’re right, Ning. Let’s make it ours—just us.” She tilted her head toward you, weaving you into the moment with a subtle gesture, her leadership steady yet unspoken.

Giselle’s eyes glinted with mischief as she sank to her knees on the carpet, the plush fibers yielding beneath her. “How about a game? Keep the vibe alive?” Her accent wove a playful thread through her words, her posture open and inviting as she patted the floor beside her.

Winter tilted her head, curiosity sparking in her gaze as she eased closer. “What kind?” Her tone was even, her frame settling gracefully as she joined the circle taking shape, her movements fluid and unhurried.

“Truth or dare,” Giselle declared, clapping her hands once, the sound sharp and eager in the quiet room. “It’s perfect—fun, maybe a little daring.” She shot you a teasing wink, her energy rippling outward, pulling everyone into its orbit.

Ningning giggled, dropping beside her, knees tucked under as she leaned forward. “I’m in—let’s get wild!” Her laughter bubbled up, infectious and bright, her hands brushing the carpet as she shifted.

Karina hesitated, a flicker of responsibility crossing her face, but a reluctant smile curved her lips as she glanced at Giselle. “Alright, but let’s keep it sane, okay?” Her tone carried a gentle warning, though her eyes betrayed her amusement as she eased down, her presence grounding the group as they gathered around the one-person couch you were sitting on, the air thickening with anticipation.

The circle formed naturally, a loose ring of knees and elbows on the plush floor while you remain seated on your chair, their outfits a stark contrast against the soft beige—black fabric taut against skin, shorts riding high, the mirror behind them catching every shift and glint. Giselle took the lead, her grin fixed on Winter as she leaned forward. “Truth or dare?”

Winter paused, her fingers brushing the cap’s brim, then decided, “Truth,” her legs crossing beneath her, the faint shadow of the cap falling across her eyes.

“What’s your most embarrassing stage moment?” Giselle’s voice brimmed with curiosity, her posture tilting closer, eager for the answer.

Winter’s cheeks warmed, but she smirked, a dry edge cutting through her reserve. “My in-ear slipped out once—had to fake a hair flip to cover it. Looked ridiculous.” Laughter rippled through, soft and unguarded, as she shifted slightly, her frame easing into the moment.

Ningning turned to Karina, eyes gleaming with playful intent. “Unnie, truth or dare?”

“Truth,” Karina chose, her posture steady, a quiet confidence in the way she sat, hands resting lightly on her thighs.

“Ever had a crush on another idol?” Ningning’s tone was light, her fingers tapping the carpet in a restless rhythm.

Karina kept her composure, her voice smooth and measured. “I admire plenty of people, but a crush? Not quite.” Her diplomatic sidestep drew a groan from Ningning, who rolled her eyes in mock frustration, her laughter spilling out again.

The game unfurled like a thread, light and playful at first—Giselle belting out a dramatic chorus from one of their songs, her voice cracking into laughter halfway through; Winter swaying through a goofy dance, her cap tilting as she moved, drawing giggles that bounced off the walls. But the dares crept bolder, the air shifting like a tide pulling them deeper, the golden light casting long shadows that danced with their movements.

Giselle turned to you, her smirk sharp and teasing as she leaned closer. “Truth or dare?”

Caught in the current, you chose, “Dare,” your voice steady despite the quickening pulse in your chest.

“Compliment Winter—make it bold,” she challenged, her eyes glinting with expectation.

Winter fidgeted, her thighs brushing together under her shorts, a faint flush creeping up her neck as she ducked her head slightly. You met her gaze, letting the words roll out with quiet conviction. “Winter, your eyes pull me in like nothing else, and those thighs—damn, they’re stunning.” The room erupted in teasing whoops and laughter, Winter’s hand darting to her cap as she murmured a soft, “Thanks,” her shy smile breaking through the reserve, a rare crack in her poised exterior.

The dares grew teeth, each one peeling back another layer of restraint. Ningning dared Giselle to sway through a sultry dance, her movements fluid and deliberate, the faint tap of her heels punctuating the rhythm as she rolled her hips, drawing appreciative whistles. Winter dared Karina to perch on your lap for a round, and Karina complied with a soft laugh, easing onto you with a teasing, “This okay?” Her warmth settled against you, her hair brushing your cheek, a trace of vanilla drifting up as she adjusted, her thighs pressing lightly against yours.

Giselle dared Ningning to brush a quick kiss on your cheek, and she leaned in with a cheeky grin, her lips warm and fleeting, a giggle trailing in her wake as she pulled back. Then Winter fixed you with a daring look, her cap tilted at an angle that sharpened her gaze. “Take off your shirt.”

The air stilled, a heartbeat of silence stretching out. You tugged the fabric free, tossing it aside, the cool air of the room prickling your skin as their gazes swept over you, appreciation flickering in their eyes—Karina’s steady, Giselle’s playful, Winter’s quiet, Ningning’s eager. Karina shifted slightly, her shorts riding up, exposing more of her thighs, the movement subtle but electric.

Ningning’s next dare pushed the edge further, her voice bright with mischief. “Winter, straddle his lap—give him a police inspection.”

Winter rose, her steps deliberate, the carpet muffling her approach as she swung a leg over you, settling in with her thighs framing your hips, her cap lending a playful authority to the moment. “Anything dangerous here, sir?” she teased, her tone light but firm, her hands patting your shoulders and chest, fingers lingering just long enough to spark a shiver down your spine. “All clear,” she whispered, her breath grazing your ear, her lips curling into a smirk as she eased back, leaving the air charged in her wake.

The game crackled with heat now, a spark flaring into something tangible, the golden light casting their shadows in sharp relief against the walls. Giselle broke through the haze, her grin wide and reckless. “Let’s switch—spin the bottle, group twist. We decide the action.”

Karina arched a brow, her posture steady as she leaned back on her hands. “What twist?”

Giselle snatched an empty water bottle from the vanity, spinning it between her fingers before setting it on the carpet. “Spin picks who does what—group calls it.” Her grin promised chaos, and they murmured their assent, tightening the circle as the bottle gleamed in the center, a silent promise of escalation.

Giselle spun first, the bottle wobbling before settling on Ningning. After a quick huddle, their whispers overlapping in a conspiratorial hum, Karina announced, “Ningning, lap dance for him.”

Ningning’s eyes widened, a flash of surprise giving way to a playful confidence as she rose. Someone tapped a phone, and a sultry beat pulsed through the room, low and insistent. She circled you, hips rolling with a fluid grace, her breath teasing your skin as she brushed close, then pulled back with a wink, leaving your pulse hammering in your chest.

The bottle spun again, its neck pointing to Winter. Giselle’s grin sharpened, her voice cutting through the music. “Kiss him—make it real.”

Winter approached, her movements unhurried, straddling you again with a quiet intensity. Her hands cupped your face, her lips meeting yours in a slow, deep press, her tongue brushing yours in a fleeting dance. A soft moan vibrated between you, her thighs warm against your hips, the cap tilting slightly as she pressed closer. She pulled back, eyes dark and breath uneven, the taste of her lingering on your lips.

The spins escalated, tension coiling tighter with each turn. Karina leaned in, her hair brushing your cheek as she whispered something sharp and daring in your ear, her voice a low murmur that sent heat pooling low in your gut. The bottle landed on you next, and Ningning delivered the dare, her tone bright with mischief. “Get her off—hands only.”

You turned to Karina, still perched on your lap, her nod subtle but clear. Your hands slipped beneath her shorts, fingers finding her heat, slick and ready as she gripped your shoulders. Her breaths quickened, soft gasps spilling from her lips as you worked her, circling and pressing with a steady rhythm. Her thighs trembled, her nails digging into your skin as she unraveled, her release coating your fingers in a warm rush. The sight—her flushed face, parted lips, eyes fluttering shut—pushed you over the edge, your own climax hitting hard and sudden, a groan tearing from your throat as you spilled across your lap, hot and messy, your head dipping against her shoulder as the wave crashed through you.

They watched, wide-eyed, the air thick with shared heat, their breaths hitching in unison. Giselle broke the silence, spinning the bottle again, its neck landing on herself. “My turn,” she declared, shedding her shorts with a flick of her wrists, climbing onto you with a wicked grin. Her hand, cold from the bottle, wrapped around your softening length, coaxing it back to life with slow, deliberate strokes. The chill of her touch contrasted the growing warmth, her grip firm as she teased you, her eyes locked on yours. “Not done yet,” she murmured, her voice a low promise.

The game had already unraveled into a haze of instinct, the plush carpet beneath you stained with the faint sheen of sweat and anticipation as the air thickened with the raw, primal scent of their arousal. Karina still perched on your lap, her thighs quivering from her recent orgasm, her slick juices coating your fingers as you slid them free, the musky sweetness of her release lingering on your skin. Her breath came in soft, ragged pants, her chest heaving against the half-unzipped uniform top, her nipples peeking through the fabric, hard and begging for touch. The golden light bathed her flushed face, accentuating the sweat beading along her hairline, a testament to the heat coursing through her.

Giselle knelt beside you, her shorts shoved down to her knees, her hand still wrapped around your cock—soft but twitching from your first climax, the remnants of cum slicking her fingers as she stroked you with slow, deliberate intent. The coldness of her touch, chilled from gripping the water bottle earlier, sent sharp jolts through your shaft, a delicious contrast to the warm, throbbing ache building anew in your balls. Her eyes locked on yours, dark and glinting with a wicked triumph, her lips parting as she murmured, “You’ve got more for us, don’t you?” Her voice was a low, velvet purr, dripping with promise, her thumb circling the tip of your cock, smearing the pre-cum leaking from the slit in a slow, teasing swirl that made your hips twitch involuntarily.

Winter shifted closer, her cap tilted at a jaunty angle, the shadow it cast sharpening the elegant lines of her face. Her thighs brushed together under her shorts, a faint sheen of sweat glistening on her pale skin as she knelt beside Giselle, her breath visible in soft, uneven puffs. “Taste him,” she said, her voice a quiet command laced with a hunger that sent a shiver racing down your spine, your cock pulsing in Giselle’s grip.

Winter’s suggestion hung in the air, a spark igniting the already smoldering tension, and Giselle didn’t hesitate. She lowered her head, her dark hair spilling over your thighs, tickling your skin as her lips parted wide, taking you in with a slow, deliberate slide. The wet heat of her mouth enveloped your cock, a searing contrast to her cold hand, her tongue curling around the tip to lap at the salty bead of pre-cum before flattening as she sank deeper. Her throat tightened around you, a faint gag vibrating against your shaft as she pushed past her limit, spit bubbling at the corners of her mouth and dripping down your length to pool at the base, slick and messy.

Your head tipped back against the couch, a guttural groan tearing from your throat as she sucked, her cheeks hollowing with each pull, her hand pumping the base in a slick, relentless rhythm. The sound—wet, sloppy slurps echoing in the room—mingled with the faint hum of the sultry beat still playing from someone’s phone, a lewd soundtrack to the scene unfolding. Your balls tightened, the pressure building as her tongue swirled, teasing the sensitive underside, her lips stretching around your girth, her breath hot and ragged through her nose.

Ningning crawled closer, her uniform top riding up to expose the smooth curve of her stomach, her fingers threading through Giselle’s hair with a gentle tug. “Harder,” she urged, her voice a playful lilt, her lips brushing Giselle’s neck as she kissed her way up, leaving faint, wet marks on her skin. Giselle obeyed, her mouth working you with a hungry edge, her suction intensifying until the wet heat felt like it was pulling you apart, her spit dripping in thick strands down your cock, coating your balls in a glistening sheen. The sight—her flushed face, eyes watering slightly, lips swollen and stretched around you—sent a fresh surge of heat through your groin, your shaft throbbing harder, your balls aching with the need to spill again.

Karina slid off your lap, her shorts slipping down to her ankles as she knelt beside Winter, her fingers brushing your thigh as she watched, her eyes dark with intent. The air carried her scent—vanilla now laced with the sharp tang of her arousal, a heady mix that clung to your senses. “Your turn,” she murmured to Winter, her voice a quiet directive, her hand sliding to your balls, cupping them gently, rolling them in her palm with a slow, deliberate pressure that made your cock jump in Giselle’s mouth. Winter’s lips twitched into a smirk, and she leaned in, her breath hot against Giselle’s cheek as she kissed her first—a fleeting, messy press of lips, their tongues brushing in a quick, sloppy tangle before she turned to you.

Giselle pulled back with a wet pop, a string of spit connecting her lips to your cockhead, her hand still stroking you as Winter took her place. Winter’s mouth was softer, more teasing, her tongue flicking over the tip in quick, darting licks before she sucked you in, her lips sealing tight around you. The contrast—Giselle’s aggressive hunger, Winter’s playful precision—sent your mind reeling, your hands gripping the couch cushions, the fabric rough against your palms as you fought to hold on. Their tongues met again, sliding over your shaft in a chaotic dance—Giselle licking the length, Winter sucking the tip, their mouths colliding in wet, open kisses around your cock, sharing the taste of your pre-cum with soft, breathy moans that vibrated against your skin.

Ningning’s hands roamed your chest, her nails scraping lightly over your nipples, sending electric jolts straight to your groin, your cock pulsing harder in Winter’s mouth. “You’re trembling,” she teased, her lips brushing your ear, her breath hot and damp as she nipped your lobe, her tongue darting out to taste the sweat there. She slid lower, her kisses trailing down your neck, your collarbone, until her tongue flicked over your thigh, lapping at the salty sheen of sweat as she watched the others devour you. The room spun with sensation—the wet slurp of their mouths, the creak of the couch under your shifting weight, the faint rustle of their clothes as they moved, the air thick with the scent of sex.

Karina’s fingers tightened around your balls, her thumb pressing against the sensitive skin behind them, a slow, coaxing pressure that made your cock throb harder, the tip leaking steadily into Winter’s mouth. “Give it to us,” she whispered, her voice a sultry command, her eyes locked on yours, dark and unyielding. The tension snapped, a white-hot surge roaring through you, your balls drawing tight as the orgasm hit like a freight train. You groaned, loud and raw, your hips bucking as you came, the first thick spurt blasting into Winter’s mouth, flooding her tongue with hot, salty cum. Her eyes squeezed shut, her throat working as she swallowed, a soft gag escaping as the volume overwhelmed her, a trickle escaping the corner of her lips to drip down her chin.

Giselle leaned back just in time, the next shot streaking across her cheek, a pearly line that glistened in the golden light, dripping slow and thick toward her jaw as she laughed, a low, wicked sound that sent a shiver through you. Ningning tilted her head, catching a burst on her lips, her tongue darting out to lap it up, the cum smearing across her mouth as she hummed, greedy and shameless. Karina took the final spurt, tilting her head back as it hit the back of her throat, her eyes fluttering shut as she gulped it down, her throat bobbing with the effort, a faint moan vibrating in her chest as the bitter taste coated her tongue.

They didn’t stop. Giselle lunged at Winter, their lips crashing together in a filthy, open-mouthed kiss, their tongues swapping your cum in a slick, messy exchange—thick and white, stretching between them in glistening strings as they parted, panting, their breaths mingling in hot gasps. Ningning licked the streak from Giselle’s cheek, her tongue dragging slow and deliberate, sucking it clean with a wet, obscene pop before turning to Karina. Their mouths met in a slow, languid kiss, tongues sliding together, sharing the taste—cum and spit mixing in a lewd, slippery dance, dripping down their chins as they moaned into each other, their hands gripping each other’s hair, pulling tight.

Winter’s hand stayed on your cock, stroking slow and firm, her fingers slick with spit and cum as she milked a final, shuddering drop, the last bead of your release oozing from the tip. She leaned in, her lips wrapping around you, sucking it dry with a teasing flick of her tongue over the slit, the oversensitive head twitching under her touch. Your groan was hoarse, your body trembling as she pulled back, licking her lips, her eyes glinting with satisfaction.

The air reeked of sex—sweat, cum, their dripping arousal—a primal haze that clung to your skin, your nostrils flaring as you breathed it in. They slumped together on the carpet, a tangle of limbs and heaving breaths, faces still streaked and glistening, the golden light casting a lewd glow over their flushed, sweat-slicked bodies. Karina crawled closer, her tongue tracing your softening cock, licking you clean with gentle, deliberate laps—her breath hot against your oversensitive skin, her lips brushing the shaft with a tenderness that made you shiver.

Giselle spotted a stray drop on the carpet, swiping it with her finger and sucking it off with a grin, her playful edge undimmed, the taste lingering on her tongue. Ningning nuzzled your thigh, her voice soft and drowsy. “You’re a mess—we’ll take care of it.” Winter pressed a lazy kiss to your chest, her cap askew, murmuring, “Well done,” her tone laced with quiet pride, her breath warm against your skin.

You lay there, spent and boneless, your cock still twitching faintly, your chest heaving as their warmth enveloped you. Karina draped an arm across your chest, her voice a whisper against your skin. “This is just the beginning.” Giselle chuckled, her breath tickling your neck.

The room settled into a hazy stillness, their breathing syncing with yours, the golden light softening the edges of their tangled forms. But the hunger in their eyes burned brighter, a simmering promise of more—far more—yet to come.

The aftermath was a fleeting pause, a deceptive calm before the storm of their insatiable appetites erupted anew. The carpet beneath you was a battlefield—streaked with sweat, spit, and the faint glisten of cum.

Giselle rose first, her grin feral as she wiped her chin, cum still clinging to her lips in a sticky sheen. “We’re nowhere near done,” she said, her voice a low growl, crawling back to straddle your thighs. Her hand wrapped around your cock again, still slick with spit and cum, stroking you with a rough, insistent rhythm that made your shaft throb, the overstimulation a sharp, burning ache that bled into pleasure.

Her fingers—cold and relentless—dug into your flesh, her nails grazing the underside, sending a jolt through your balls that made them tighten against your body. “You’re gonna cum for us again,” she purred, her voice dripping with dark honey, her thumb smearing the fresh pre-cum leaking from your tip across the head, making it glisten in the light.

Karina knelt to your right, her knees planted beside your hip, her torso angled toward you as she yanked her shorts off with a quick tug, tossing them aside. Her pussy gleamed—pink, swollen, her clit peeking out from glistening folds, dripping with arousal that begged to be touched.

She glanced at Winter, who stood near your head, her cap tilted, thighs trembling faintly. “Sit on his face,” Karina ordered, her voice a sharp command, her hand sliding between her own thighs. Her fingers dipped into her wetness, parting her folds with a soft, wet squelch that echoed faintly, her breath catching as she teased herself.

Winter stepped forward, her movements fluid, and swung her right leg over your head, straddling your face. Her smooth, trembling thighs framed your vision, her knees pressing into the carpet on either side of your ears, her pussy hovering just above your mouth.

The scent hit you hard—sweet, musky, thick with need—her juices already dripping as she lowered herself, her folds parting against your lips, smearing hot slickness across your chin. You groaned into her, the vibration making her hips buck as your tongue plunged in, lapping at her clit with desperate, hungry strokes, tasting her tangy flood.

Ningning knelt beside Giselle, her knees tucked between your legs, her head dipping low so her nose nudged the space where your cock met your balls, her breath warm against your sack. Her shorts were tugged down to her thighs, her top rucked up, exposing her stomach as she leaned in close.

She giggled softly, her hands cupping your balls, rolling them with a teasing, featherlight pressure that made your cock twitch harder in Giselle’s grip. “Look at these,” she cooed, her voice dripping with mischief as her tongue flicked out, tracing a wet, sloppy line over your sack, her nose brushing the underside of your shaft as she sucked one ball into her mouth.

The wet, obscene pop sent a shockwave through your groin, her hot mouth and Giselle’s rough stroking blending into a dizzying assault, your hips jerking upward as your balls ached, heavy and tight with another load.

Karina rose from her kneeling position, swinging her left leg over your waist to straddle you, her knees sinking into the carpet on either side of your hips. Her pussy pressed against your stomach, sliding upward in a slick, warm smear as she settled, her unzipped uniform top hanging open, her tits spilling out—full, flushed, nipples hard and grazing your chest.

Her skin was hot, slick with sweat, her weight pinning you as she leaned forward slightly. “Suck them,” she commanded, grabbing your hands from the carpet and pressing them to her breasts, her voice a sultry growl that tightened your gut.

Your fingers sank into her soft, heavy flesh, pinching her nipples between your thumbs and forefingers, rolling them as she moaned—a low, throaty sound that vibrated through her chest. She rocked her hips, grinding her wetness against your abs, leaving a glistening trail, then reached down, her hand brushing Giselle’s for a moment as she took your cock.

Giselle released you with a playful huff, shifting back slightly, her nose still hovering near your base as Karina guided your rock-hard, leaking shaft toward her entrance. She teased the tip against her folds, her juices dripping down your length, coating you in slick heat as she rubbed you there, driving you wild with the wet friction.

Ningning seized the moment, her tongue darting upward from your balls to lick the shaft as Karina hovered, her nose pressed into the space where Karina’s pussy met your cock. She lapped at you both—her tongue flicking over your length, tasting the pre-cum leaking from your tip, then sliding higher to graze Karina’s dripping folds, catching her juices as they trickled down.

Karina sank down, her cunt swallowing you whole, the tight, wet grip of her walls clenching around you, milking your cock as Ningning’s tongue followed, licking the junction where Karina’s pussy stretched around your shaft, her hot, sloppy swipes blending your tastes—salty and tangy—into a filthy mix.

Karina rode you slow and deep, her breath hitching with each thrust, her moans a low, sultry song, while Ningning’s tongue danced between you, her nose nudging Karina’s clit, her breath puffing against your slick skin.

Giselle and Ningning shifted, their mouths converging on your cock as Karina lifted off, her cunt leaving a glistening trail on your stomach. Giselle sucked the tip, her throat working as she took you deep, gagging around your girth, spit pouring from her mouth to coat your shaft in a thick, sloppy sheen.

Ningning licked the base, her tongue swirling over your balls, then up to meet Giselle’s mouth, their tongues tangling in a messy, cum-slicked kiss around your cockhead—spit and pre-cum smearing their lips, dripping down their chins. The sight—two gorgeous mouths fighting over your cock, their faces flushed and filthy—pushed you to the edge, your balls tightening, your shaft throbbing with the need to explode again.

Karina’s voice cut through, sharp and commanding. “Kneel—all of you.” They obeyed instantly, dropping to their knees in a tight semicircle—Karina, Giselle, Winter, Ningning—faces tilted up, mouths open, tongues lolling out like a pack of desperate sluts begging for your load. You stood, legs trembling, cock in hand, stroking yourself as the pressure built to a blinding peak, your balls aching, your shaft pulsing with every pump.

The climax hit like a tidal wave, a roar tearing from your throat as you erupted. The first spurt blasted across Winter’s face, thick and hot, splattering her cheeks and lips, a fat glob landing on her tongue as she moaned, her eyes rolling back, her face scrunching with the bitter taste.

The next shot streaked Giselle’s forehead, a pearly rope dripping into her eyes, coating her lashes as she laughed, licking her lips to catch the runoff, her tongue darting out greedily.

Ningning took a direct hit, cum flooding her mouth, spilling over her chin in a creamy cascade as she gagged, swallowing hard with a wet, needy hum, her throat working to take it all.

Karina caught the final surge, opening wide as it splattered her tongue, pooling there in a thick, white puddle before she gulped it down, her throat bobbing, her face twisting with the sharp, salty sting, a low moan escaping as it slid down.

Winter’s hand found your cock again, stroking you slow and hard, her fingers slick with the mess as she milked a final, weak spurt—barely a dribble—that oozed onto her fingers. She sucked them clean, then leaned in, her lips wrapping around your tip, her tongue probing the slit for every last drop, sucking you dry until your cock twitched painfully, oversensitive and spent as she grinned, triumphant.

---

The girls slumped together on the carpet, a tangle of limbs and heaving breaths, faces streaked and glistening under the golden light, their outfits a wreck—Karina’s top unzipped to her navel, tits spilling out, nipples hard; Giselle’s shorts tangled at her knees, pussy exposed and wet; Winter’s cap askew, shorts shoved aside, thighs slick; Ningning’s top rucked up, shorts pulled low, cunt dripping onto the floor.

Giselle sat up, her voice rough but playful. “Fuck, what a night—better than any award.” She grabbed her top from the couch, tugging it on, cum crusting the fabric, then yanked her shorts up, the stains dark and blatant.

Winter smirked, adjusting her cap, cum flaking from her face. “Dispatch would die for this scoop—‘Aespa’s Dirty Win.’ Worth it.” She pulled her shorts back into place, the mess sticking to her thighs.

Ningning giggled, sprawled on her back, her chest heaving as she wiped a streak of cum from her chin with her finger, popping it into her mouth with a dramatic slurp. “You’re both nasty—I’m the real winner here. Did you see how much I swallowed? I’m basically a pro now!” Her quirky energy bubbled up, her legs kicking playfully as she rolled onto her side, facing Karina. “Unnie, rate me—I deserve a ten, right?”

“Ten for effort, Ning, but your technique needs work—gagging’s cute, but we’re not amateurs.” She shot you a glance, her eyes dark with lingering heat. “He knows what we’re worth, though—don’t you? All those fans out there screaming our names, clueless about how we get used in here.”

The room pulsed with their shared secret, the weight of their idol lives pressing in—a facade of perfection shattered behind closed doors. They were Aespa, untouchable on stage, voices that moved millions, bodies worshipped by fans who’d never suspect the depravity they craved in private. To the world, they were pristine, glittering idols; to you, they were cumrags, personal toilets, begging for every drop, reveling in the filth their adoring public would never imagine.

Giselle sat up, her grin softening into something more conspiratorial as she crawled toward you, her hand brushing your thigh. “They’d lose their minds if they knew,” she murmured, her accent thickening with amusement. “All those girls copying our choreo, buying our albums—meanwhile, we’re in here getting our faces painted like cheap whores.” She laughed, low and wicked, her fingers tracing circles on your skin. “Kinda hot, isn’t it?”

Karina shifted, her leadership kicking in despite the mess streaking her face and chest, her voice steady but laced with a dark thrill. “They’d never believe it anyway. We’re too good at this—smiling for the cameras, waving to the fans, all while we’re dripping with this.” She gestured to the cum splattered across her uniform, her tone a mix of pride and defiance.

She glanced at you, a flicker of warmth in her eyes. “You holding up?”

You managed a shaky laugh, your cock still twitching faintly, oversensitive and sore, your chest heaving as you met her gaze. “Barely hanging on—think you might’ve ruined me for anyone else.” The honesty drew a chorus of soft chuckles, their voices blending in a warm, intimate hum.

Ningning grinned, her quirky charm lighting up as she scrambled to her knees, cum still dripping from her chin onto her chest. “Good! That’s the plan—keep you ours. No one else gets to have this, okay?” She poked your chest playfully, then turned to the others. “Right, girls?

Giselle broke the silence, her grin returning as she crawled toward the couch, grabbing her discarded uniform top. “Speaking of perfect, we’ve got interviews in—what, twenty minutes? Time to dress up, girls.” She held up the black fabric, cum stains splattered across it, and laughed. “Think they’ll notice?”

Winter snorted, sitting up and tugging her shorts back into place, the fabric sticking to her cum-slicked thighs. “Notice? They’d have to be blind—and stupid. But who cares? We’ll smile and wave, and they’ll eat it up like always.” She stood, stretching lazily, her cap still askew.

Ningning clapped, her energy sparking. “Selfie time—peace signs, cum and all! Let’s make it our secret trophy.” She fished her phone from her discarded bag near the couch, the others following suit, pulling theirs from pockets or the vanity. They crowded around you, cum crusting their faces—Winter’s cheeks streaked, Giselle’s forehead matted, Ningning’s lips smeared, Karina’s chin dotted—bodies pressed close, uniforms stained and rumpled.

Peace out, filthy style!” Ningning chirped, snapping a pic, her phone angled to catch their cum-slicked grins and peace signs, your dazed face in the frame. Giselle leaned in, her phone flashing next, capturing the mess of hair and skin. Winter tilted her cap back, her shot framing the group’s raw, unfiltered chaos. Karina went last, her steady hand immortalizing the moment—four idols, cum-drenched and defiant, their secret locked in pixels.

You nodded, still dazed, your body heavy with exhaustion as you watched them dress. They slipped back into their black uniforms—Karina’s top stretched tight over her cum-stained tits, Giselle’s shorts bunched and sticky, Winter’s cap perched atop her cum-crusted face, Ningning’s outfit clinging to her dripping thighs. They didn’t wipe a thing, letting the mess dry in crusty, glistening streaks—on their faces, their hair, their clothes.

Winter smirked, brushing a cum-streaked strand of hair from her face. “Hope you’re ready for round three next time.”

They gathered at the door, a vision of debauchery dressed as perfection—black uniforms stained and sticky, faces painted with dried cum, hair tangled with it, yet their expressions were flawless, practiced, the ideal idols their fans adored. They didn’t wipe a drop, letting it crust and flake as they prepared to step out, the contrast of their pristine image and hidden filth a thrill they savored.

Giselle turned back, blowing you a kiss, her voice a sultry promise. “See you after, VIP—don’t wash up yet.” Ningning giggled, Winter smirked, and Karina gave a final nod, her eyes glinting with control. Then they stepped out, cum-stained and smiling, ready to face the interviewers, the fans, the world—untouchable queens hiding their truth in plain sight.

The door clicked shut behind them, leaving you alone in the dressing room, the air still thick with their scents, the carpet a testament to their rebellion. Outside, their voices faded into the hum of the venue, their laughter echoing.

---

support me on ko-fi so i can write more :)

#aespa #aespa smut #aespa winter smut #girl group smut #male reader #aespa x male reader #karina smut #ningning smut #giselle smut #kpop smut

559 notes · View notes

gangplanksorenji · 10 months ago

Text

Sterling

Pairing: aespa’s Karina & aespa’s Winter x Male Reader

Word Count: 19,461

A/N: Hello Orenjideul! Possibly the longest, flithiest and the most boner-fueled hazed smut I have ever written (probably the most chaotic too, not gonna lie). Have fun reading this fic yereobun and I hope you enjoy this! <33

This one is dedicated to @sinswithpleasure who basically fueled me to write this kind of a WinRina fic...

---------------------

Peers, seniors and professors—probably the three pivotal pillars where a university is commonly known for.

You’re hanging onto that belief for a long time now that everything revolves around them, and it just doesn’t help with such hierarchy you possess within your own hands. It’s just with the fact that you can’t come up to an unbiased conclusion, but who cares?

They may say it’s a great opportunity to be in your position, walking around the university with a silver spoon up in your arse? Well, you’ll say that’s a myth from the oblivious freshmans new to the block or the people thinking it’s all sunshines and rainbows but in reality, you’re in this constant state of stress and improvement that seems to get long so well yet contradicting.

You cursed yourself for the better, but it’s fine because there’s someone to lean on in times that truly tests you as a person, and maybe even yourself as your own enemy.

“Hey… you alright?” A faint voice murmurs onto your shoulders, you huffing a breath once you hear her voice, expressing your relief and that hint of anxiety.

“I don’t know honestly…” You’re stressed and in this battle with yourself, grasping the situation and fully digesting it was just a poison you’d love to get rid of. “I’m just a little rivaled if I deserve this spot or not.”

The girl’s face paints concern and doubt, patting your shoulder as soon as she hears those words alongside the reassuring words like: “Don’t say that, babe—you deserved this! Don’t be too heavy on yourself…”

She’s a girl you’d go to war for, would fight until the end of time because of how much you love her, even though it’s sometimes over the scope of things and that’s Yu Jimin, mononymously known as Karina. She’s a girl which everyone leaves in awe with her beauty, charisma and her clever mind (even though she can be silly sometimes), and a personality that’s caring and funny, truly, you’re hitting the jackpot having a girl like her.

These are true and that’s why you love her unconditionally—it’s just not that she’s possibly the most beautiful girl to ever exist in the world (honestly, you’d vouch that this is factual because her visuals are something surreal) but it’s mostly the fact on how she’s so down-to-earth and that alone makes you even fall for her more.

Her words of comfort alone can make your mind tranquil, and you adore it, even in the simplest terms.

“I know this sounds dumb, babe, but why are you feeling like this? Like right now, randomly?” It actually piques Karina, on why you’re suddenly like this. She knows that you’re in a different mood, far from your usual self with this given moment right from the start and her curiosity won’t do any better for her.

You scoff, looking at the distance. “No, I just—like, feel nervous or uneasy, I guess?”

“On what, exactly?” Karina’s eyebrows furrowed, interested in what may come out of your mouth. Even with the interest, a bright idea flashes onto her mind, supposedly knowing the roots of your nervousness.

“Let me guess, is it about Winter?” She hit the bullseye, your pupils dilating says so and it’s too late to lie right now.

“Yeah…” You scoff, Karina’s eyebrows furrowed, head shaking a little as she can’t believe you’re almost in shambles just because of a single girl.

“Oh god, I thought it was something to really worry about.” Karina laughed a little, finding the situation hilarious as you’re perplexed with her unserious demeanor.

“You’re not worried about Winter?”

“Really, her?” Karina clicks her tongue, still registering how relieved she is when she hears the name and continues to reassure you, yet this time in a playfully silly manner. “I’ve been friends with her for a while and let me tell you, you shouldn’t be bothered about her…”

Those little words help you a little, more uplifted than before as she adds, “By the way, why do you feel nervous though? And why did you mention her? Something working on with her?”

She straightforward yet still quizzical, her questions remained her interest floating in the air and it’s for you to answer it. “Uhm, like—here: we’re going to work on a project that’s been approved by the campus’ director and I feel like Winter is something I won’t be comfortable working with…”

There lies the truth: you don’t despise Winter, not even in the slightest, yet there’s a faux inkling in your brain that’s keeping you away from making yourself comfortable with her, and it’s something dumb.

“How so?”

“I don’t know, Rina…” You gave her this furrowed look, slightly shy and ultimately indecisive. “She looks intimidating and hard to approach. I may just feel the slightest bit of enthusiasm working with her.”

Karina feels something is off, analyzing your expression as it’s enough to make a conclusion: “Winter being intimidating? Come on now…”

“What?”

Karina rolls her eyes, laughing with your words and you paint a puzzled face alongside her chuckles. “Babe, don’t worry about Winter. If it’s anything, she’s cordial and approachable, just a little shy, alright?”

Right.

“Now exactly tell me the real reason why you’re feeling uncomfortable working with her.” She knows you, reads you like a book she always bothers to read.

The truth unfolds, saying everything to Karina and this is what it really meant: you deemed to your life that you’ll never interact with Winter ever again just because of a predicament. Accidentally spilling copious amounts of milk tea on her skirt months ago is enough to tell the tale—it never really got better than that, and as soon as she glared at you and angrily left the cafeteria with her backpack, you know you introduced yourself in an atrocious way. It was embarrassing to say the least, interrupting her study time because of your clumsiness was the worst thing to ever happen, even though there’s like four people who saw the mess.

You apologized on the spot and never got a reply back. You even tried to contact her but to no avail, she doesn’t really respond. Ever since, you’ve tainted a picture that she’s grumpy and there’s no way on this planet she’ll forgive you (it’s probably childish but what can you do?).

“Wait, that sounded familiar…”

“Huh, how?”

You’re constantly in this puzzled state, expecting words that can surprise you at any moment. “No, coz like—Winter said this too the other day to me and let me tell you, it’s not really a bad thing but she can’t help but feel annoyed too.”

She’s down to earth, and it hurts. If you only knew this, then it would not besmirch her image to your brain. “Also, babe, she also wanted to apologize to you because of her attitude but she didn’t seem to contact you—what a destiny, huh?”

Your face paints visible shock and delight, a little baffled that she’s actually trying to contact you. You’d love to believe that Karina’s lying, but it’s one of the things she’ll do last, barely doing it with you.

“R-Really?”

“Yeah, I can even call her right now—”

“Wait, wait, wait! Not yet!” You pout, eyebrows furrowing as you felt conflicted with the information she had given you. You don’t know what to genuinely feel—delight, relief, nervousness or embarrassment—but one thing’s for sure: you’d know Winter would be such an angel in disguise, clearly a good person all throughout.

Guess Karina’s words really shifted your view on Winter? Yes, that’s mostly her power against you.

“Why not? I am even here to sort the mess you made.”

“It’s not that, okay?” You sigh, facing her again as her cockiness is probably admirable knowing she can genuinely help you (she knows it). “I’ll just sort these things out with just Winter and I.”

You genuinely appreciate her efforts, helping you even though she sounds like it’s nothing much of a deal for her—that’s another element that you love about her, albeit her usual unserious self that’s sometimes intolerable (it’s rarely experienced, though). Even though she’s her close friend and having a supposedly close relationship, you wouldn’t need her to tolerate the fear of being beside Winter because of your own battles within yourself.

This time, you’ll establish a greater relationship with her and you’ll do that for the sake of making such an ambitious project possible, leaving no doubts nor regrets.

---

Yes, it’s ambitious and clearly, a lot is on the line, especially your reputation as the highest member in the council and the stakes are even higher considering you're working with a person that’s an integral part of the council, another linchpin, as they say. You’d wonder why the director chose the both of you to possibly lead this proposal, but you’ll soon hope to leave those questionable thoughts in the gutter.

Luckily for you, you'll meet Winter again for like the third time (this time, it’s influenced by Karina and you thank her for that even though you said you won’t need her, yet you lied.), and hoping to talk through something to make yourselves truly comfortable with each other.

You tap your foot, fidget your fingers as you wait for her, looking at the distance in hopes for her appearance sooner.

“Uhm, hi? Hi…” You looked onto your shoulder, bowed at each other, a little startled with the blonde fingure’s appearance and she seemed to be slightly bubblier than your last two meetings with her, and it’s probably the sole reason for Karina's effect with her words in accordance with you.

She’s no doubt, really shy yet actually approachable—guess she is breathing a different set of fresh air and you won’t even complain. “You, uhm… probably know why you’re here.”

You’re a little uneasy, teeth shivering a little as she nods, then appears that cute little pout that you find adorable in a way. “To talk about something?”

“Right.”

“Right.” Winter fixes her seat, you clear your throat and do the same thing as her, and now, you regain confidence and lock eyes to her.

“I—uhm, yeah… I really want t—”

“No!” It was clear, falling onto your ears and you’re awkward within this given moment until she continued. “I should be the one apologizing… so I’m sorry for what's been with me for the past days.” Winter falls onto this shy demeanor of hers, flashing a coy smile while still maintaining eye contact with yours and deeply, you’re convinced.

Not really convinced in the way of knowing it’s all her fault (the incident was yours to blame) but in a way of convincing yourself that she’s this captivating to look at. You shouldn’t be distracted, your attention invested in taking this seriously but you just can’t just brush off the fact that she’s beautiful.

“No, no, this is bad—Karina’s gonna kill me—just talk with her and nothing else.” And so you did, fighting the urge of just being in awe with such a woman.

“Uhm—yeah, it’s fine, Winter… I’m sorry too if I just ruined your day back then—”

“No!”

“No?” You’re confused, questioning why she would say a confident “no”. She looks away, off the distance as she felt that her confidence fazed you, keeping her mellow voice audible again after such an enthusiastic approach.

“I mean you did but like—I shouldn’t have brushed you off like that…”

You inch yourself a little closer, leaning an elbow onto the table and painting a smile, it’s growing and becoming more sincere and it reassures her, little by little. “Thanks, I’m sorry if I—like, introduced myself in such a bad way.”

Winter laughs and it’s contagious, doing it too at your own end as she tucks her blonde locks behind her ear, her eyes sparkling in interest and totally surging with keenness. “Hah… You know, actually, uhm—hoo… I found that a little hilarious.”

You clear your thoughts, raise your eyebrows and assess if you really heard her right—in fact, you really did and you just can’t fathom how she found such an embarrassing event would spark such little entertainment. “What do you mean, Winter?”

Winter sighs, looking down and possibly regretting what she said and it doesn’t help with your tone a little raised up (you’re not angry but at her end, she doesn’t like this and thinks the other way). “No, I-I don’t mean it in a bad way! Like, maybe a little bit but honestly, I felt a little bad too…”

She coats her embarrassment with words you can’t be sure if she’s sincere about or not, but one thing’s for sure, that she’s actually a great person to be with. You can feel how she’s like more vocal—Karina said that Winter isn’t much of a person that talks that much, and she also does it whenever she feels comfortable—and you like it and knowing she’s still hinting that miniscule shyness, you reassure her that you’re not mad about anything, but rather even finding your predicament a little hilarious too.

Guess the both of you are getting too comfortable with each other too fast than what you’ve expected.

“Not much of a thing?”

“Yes, Winter.” You grin, letting her know that what happened from the past prior to this moment wouldn’t be a hindrance in order to develop a friendly relationship with Winter, especially in these times where you’re going to experience working with her. You extend your arm a little onto the table as she eyes it, taking it as a move signifying your comfort. “Looking now, I think we’ll work well together.”

She’s probably fluttered hearing your words, hinting a faint blush onto her cheeks and looking down with the sudden surge of joy hitting her and of course, still sheepish. “I’m flattered you think that way.”

“Why wouldn’t I?”

Winter paints that set of her dulcet smiles that you would grow accustomed to love because of how vibrant they are—you swear to god, her smiles alone can make your day better, alongside Karina’s too, of course. “I don’t know—everything feels much better right now that we’re just talking face to face.”

“And not with the pressure of anyone?” You assume that she felt much more comfortable with you knowing there’s no one around that will possibly judge or interrupt the both of you, compared to the last two meetings with the influence of the director and the people involved with this project. Also, as Karina said, Winter isn’t much of a first-initiative kind of girl and is often shy, so you wouldn’t blame her for being like the opposite of herself right now and you find this confidence of her amusing and great.

“I do think so…” Winter nods, knowing that having all eyes onto both of you and the others really defeats the purpose of being assured but knowing how this personality of hers can be her bane is enough to make yourself vocal about that judgment of yours. “But I do think that you should get used to this—like this kind of environment.”

Winter sighs, then averted her eyes back to yours. “Karina-unnie has been saying that too and yeah, I should consider that.”

“You know, Winter, it still baffles me that you’re friends with Karina.”

Winter’s mouth is ajar, a little shocked with your words. “Oh, how so?”

“I don’t really know but like, she barely talks about you whenever we’re together and is it the same at your end? If you don’t mind though.”

You could sense that she probably doesn't mind it and that’s a sigh of relief. Her amicable tone sets off the mood right, and that’s what matters. “I mean it’s pretty bare too, but I knew you before… like when you’re still in the lowest positions in the council.”

You’re piqued and nodded with Winter’s enlightenment. Knowing this conversation will stir away to the supposed reason why the both of you are here, you let her know that and you’re just grateful that the two of you are getting comfortable with each other, and realized that the saying of “don’t judge the book by its cover” is always evident and factual.

“Uhm, by the way, about the uhm… the project we’re working on, I thought about an idea on how we can start it.”

Winter’s eyes sparkle in utter investment of her attention towards you, tilting her head and smiling as she mutters, “I actually have something in mind too but, lead the way, please.”

Maybe it all falls down to this moment, and you can’t wait what this day has in store for you. You never anticipated something so positively summarized for a conclusion, but of course, you’ll take these small victories and let yourself be invested with this ambitious endeavor.

---

You never knew how Winter and you could be so comfortable with each other, establishing a robust relationship after the both of you part ways and it ends up on a greater note, finally getting her number and having a greater contact than ever before. Of course, boundaries need to be tolerated and it's further shown by her, knowing how respectful she is because of her awareness between you and Karina.

And it’s not like Winter’s that type of a homewrecker, but you could never be so sure since you barely knew her. Albeit all of that, you protest to the thought that Winter’s going onto that route, her modest and friendly personality says so and you could feel how genuine it is.

Well, it is a great day but nothing’s going to fulfill such greatness without laying your eyes on indisputably, the most beautiful person that ever walked on this earth, inches away from her and you’re captivated with her presence whenever she’s around.

Her voice resonates around your ear, and instantly, you curled up a smile. “Long day?”

You sip on your drink, then let out a sigh with her words. “Possibly, yeah…”

Karina sees this as something that can be considered alarming, your sighs deep enough to make her think of an assumption that you’re probably lying. “You alright? You seem like, pft… unsatisfied.”

“Okay, honestly, I’m just tired and I’ll be like this most of the time…” Karina understands this, with your current responsibility with such a hierarchical position deems such exhausting endeavors possible. You’re grateful for having a thoughtful girlfriend like her who perceives things thoroughly, and you’ll be thankful with that. “Anyways, this flavor rocks by the way—what flavor is this?”

“Dark mocha frappe—just how you like it, babe…” You smile knowing these small victories are wholesome, even knowing how you like your frappes is a great thing.

“I owe you something then, no?” Karina’s mouth is agape, shocked and playfully becomes mad, feeling her efforts aren’t taken seriously by you. You then laughed with her frisky retorts, her face painted with little annoyance and shocked is such a sight to see, further teasing her as she replies. “No! Yah, why do you think like I’m owing you something most of the time?”

You sip, humming in satisfaction with the strong, sweet taste as you laughed right after. “Sometimes, I just feel like it but anyways, thanks, Rina.”

Karina’s demeanor shifted into those glowing eyes of hers, in awe with your amicable words that made her a little shy. “Anyways, how’d it go, babe?”

You paused for seconds, taking another sip as you flash a smile, full of vanity on how the events unfolded and she knows exactly what you’ll say. “Pretty great, honestly—never knew Winter would be such a great girl to talk with.”

Karina continuously stirred her light-colored frappuccino, sipping on it and then faced you, mouthing the words, “Told ya, she’s a great girl.”

She places the cup onto the marbled table, approaching you and palms your shoulder with a caressing touch and she continues. “Glad my girl’s doing well, honestly—this is such a great opportunity for her, and for you.”

Then Karina’s eyes dart onto yours, a breath brushing against your lips as she smirks, and you know that her façade is possibly ambiguous right now. “Why get too dangerously close, Rina?”

Karina chuckles, eyes off the distance then back to yours, her tone a little interrogative. “Is it just bad for me to feel happy for the both of you, hm, babe?”

“Right, Rina…” You’re a bit sarcastic, as she pulls away a little bit, and retorts playfully against you.

“Yah! Anyways, I just missed being this close to you, y’know?” You can sense how much she missed these intimate and wholesome moments with you, probably neglecting these because of your own endeavors which seem to not meet its demise. You’re subtly complaining, but it’s now a part of you, so you will bear with it and live with your responsibilities as a hierarchical linchpin.

You won’t miss out on chances like this, opportunities lingering within your hands’ reach is a must. “I missed this too, Rina.”

Tilt her chin and then you indulge onto that apotheotic act—lips clashed onto yours; tongues tangled as its carnal instinct. Every second that counts delves deeper into killing that deprivation that roamed all over your bodies, and instantly, found that longing gem that’s been buried for quite some time—satisfaction.

She brought the light of your dying star, and you’re welcoming her abilities to bend the laws of physics—normally, this sounds impossible and immoral, yet ambiguously speaking, she can probably ignite that feeling again.

“Kiss me more—kiss me more, baby…” Pecks and its resonating sounds fill the air, the love emanating all throughout sets up the mood vibrantly and you got to thank Karina for that.

You just reciprocated, can’t be bothered to translate your feelings through words and she succumbs to the feeling. Your lips pepper hers just right, insatiable with the way you run your expertise and cupping her cheeks is a great leverage. Her hands just roams its way onto your waist, tracing your abdomen then inadvertently (there’s a high chance it’s not), she hikes up the hem of your shirt until you stop her.

“Calm down for a second, Rina.”

“But I can’t, baby…” She wants it, but there’s more ways to do it before achieving such a climax, and you’re voicing it out with no hesitation.

“Let us finish these foods and drinks first, no?”

Karina pouts, an audible hml can be heard as she knows you have a valid point. “Fine then, but after this, we gotta dive for more.”

You chuckle, knowing where this will descend into. “Whatever you want, my love.”

Karina’s eyes just widened with your given name towards her, and you knew you picked her locks with it.

“Clever minds could bear such blessings in the smallest things.”

---

There’s nothing denying this, not even God himself—you’re way too in love with Karina. It’s such a blessing getting yourself in a position where you can be intimate with your movements, peppering her with kisses up to her abdomen or even going over the roof. Yet now is just full of warmth, her embrace against yours is something you’ll cherish, even engaging into deeper, warmer cuddles as her head rests onto your shoulder.

“It’s going to be a big event tomorrow, ain’t it, babe?”

“Not really, big, but like—” You tuck her hair behind her ear, endeared with her beauty as you can't help but just be in awe but you continue. “—mostly a crucial part for us, probably.”

The both of you are under the covers, feeling each other’s heat and the lingering feeling of the attachment she’s been longing for, caressing her hands onto your bare skin and moaning a little with her enchanting and sensitive touch. You let Karina go berserk, suckling onto your collarbones and your neck, kissing it with a renowned fervor and her actions just makes you feel something that you’re possibly dying to feel in a long while. “You know babe—mwah, hm, thinking of that, we should probably hangout or some sort…”

You paint that puzzled face, averting her attention towards you with a touch on her shoulder and is eager to clarify what she’s trying to say. “What do you mean? We’re hanging out right now, no?”

Karina chortles, hands now roaming onto your arms as she replies, “Not that babe… I’m thinking about us with Winter.”

That name just becomes a ring onto your brain, and you ultimately poised yourself in a different approach whenever she calls that name out. “Why involve Winter with this? What are you try—”

Karina shushes you with a finger, your eyes widening with her actions as her reassuring tone calms your mind. “Come on, just trust me, babe—think of this as a way for the both of you to be more comfortable with each other, okay?”

The emphasis is clearly something underlying suspicion, but nonetheless, you know Karina wants the best for both worlds, and it’s up for you to seal the deal. She still maintains eye contact with you, chin resting against the upper part of your sternum as her eyes glisten with anticipation, an anticipation with your words needing to complete the puzzle.

“So, what do you say?”

You scoff, rolling your eyes as you gaze back to her. “Promise me this isn’t something I will be worried about, alright?”

Another chuckle, and Karina’s confidence fades your uneasiness. “Why would I make you feel like that? Of course not.”

You trust her, you ultimately do and she knows she won’t let yourself be in the brink of harm or anything that can make you feel anxiety. “Okay then, I’d love to see your dynamics with Winter too…”

You both laugh faintly, as she kissed your collarbone and averted those orbs of hers towards yours for the umpteenth time. “Oho, there’s a lot and gosh, I’m excited for tomorrow…”

You yawn, almost burying yourself onto the pillows that signifies your drowsiness. “You know, I should probably sleep now, Karina—tomorrow’s a long day.”

“For both of us too…” Karina adds, and her hands tuck your hair behind your ear, then muttering the words, “Good night, baby.”

“Good night too, Rina.” You kissed her on the lips again, and then pulled away, matching her energy as she laughed and became more flustered because of it.

“You know that I love you so much, right, babe?”

“Of course, I love you too—like, so much, Rina.”

You pulled her into another torrid kiss, her hands finding your neck as you indulged for more and god, this felt like it would never stop, until dawn.

Not going to lie, whatever happens tomorrow, you’ll look forward to it and you’re reassured knowing it’s Karina within your side. A great way to end this day is probably another animalistic approach and you can’t be bothered to make yourself deprived with that.

Or is it?

The night is still young, and limits are still onto the horizon on what’s possible to do…

---

It was one hell of a night, mostly in the excitement of missing each other’s intimate presence and the little bonds that you’d take as a win. You’ll eventually receive texts from Winter which you eagerly responded to, feeling butterflies whenever you reply and it’s one of the best things to happen nowadays.

You’re getting ready for the first milestone on this day, and the best way to encounter a nuisance is a buzz from your phone, coming from Karina.

katarina_for_u at 13:14 - “I’ll be just meeting the both of you outside the university’s grounds, ok?”

You’re a little surprised, knowing she probably has a class at this given time frame, and possibly ending before the sun settles.

You reply, “Don’t you have a class right now?”

You wait for a little while, before you can see Karina typing again and anticipating her answer.

katarina_for_u at 13:15 - “Well, it’s actually postponed and ㅠㅠ I forgot to say it to you…”

You won’t mind that honestly and see it as an absolute win. You never felt those little triumphs in you once she texted that, and you could never start yourself standing so proudly. You didn’t mind it that much once she said that she never told you about it, so you replied back only for another notification popping up onto your phone and that averted your attention.

kim_winter at 13:18 - “Hi! I’ll be waiting for you in the AVR, the right side of the seats, a little in front. See you!”

These girls have their own appeal and you’re just in shambles with it. Winter’s amicable tone when texting is something adorable, you may even say it’s opposite to what you’ve thought of her prior to yesterday’s meeting. You can really sense growing that attachment towards her within your friendly relationship with her, and that’s all that matters, whether it’s benefiting inside the university or solely just expanding your circle.

And it’s just great for your popularity and how you’ll see things—clearly, knowing a lot of people will help you with improving your social skills and the way you approach them, or even strangers.

Yet the circle is mostly sequestered between the three of you, concealed from the others and you’ll live with that most of the time.

You reply back to Winter while brushing your teeth, and you look at yourself in the mirror, feeling that confidence in you and the trust within you on what this day can offer.

Really, you’re just in the tip of the iceberg…

---

“Never knew there’ll be so many people in here, Winter.”

Winter bites her lips, playing with her lips as she nods slowly. “Yeah, and it’ll be a long one too…”

You could already sense the boredom laced within her voice, and it’s going to be the battle on who’s going to be utterly invested at the of the event (not going to lie, you’ll probably will be interested in this but you wouldn’t lie to your teeth to say this won’t delve down onto such ennui).

Your eyes wander around the people that’s taking their seats and the people working behind the scenes of the event. You do that for a few more seconds, then check on your phone and then scroll onto the endless blue light it emits, then at the end, earn a smile or possibly, a faint chuckle.

Winter then interrupts you with a light tap onto your shoulder, and immediately, you turn off your phone and shift your attention to her. “Anyways, did Karina tell you something about us three like—hanging out or some sort?”

You fake a cough, covering your mouth with a tight fist as your eyes widen, amused with the fact that she’s also aware of what’s going to happen after this (Karina and her have connections, so it’s not surprising to bear such news to the very least). “Yeah, yeah—actually she said it first to me and had that first thought but like…”

You produce this vacuum-like sound, which can be considered tinnitus or some sort and then bite your lip as Winter anticipates, “Like what?”

You scoff, averting your eyes to her, “Like do you really like this? Like, if you would hang out with us, would you?”

Winter hitches a breath, scoffing too as she feels like your question sounds a little dumb since the answer is probably obvious. “Tch, o-of course! You know, I really wanted to know more about you and Karina is such a great friend to hang out with—I can just see ourselves in a win.”

Totally convinced right from the start of her tone, you nod slowly and have yourself some peace of mind, knowing Winter is eager to do this.

This coursing sensation within you distracts you, and it’s like a bugbear you can’t seem to get rid off—and still, the peace of mind is still faux. This is risky for a girl like her to know such things you want to address, even if it’s some sort of an enigma that has some double meaning. Your mind is shouting at you to do it and with the fire in you ready to burst out, you knew it was time but you’re going to play safer.

“Winter…”

“Yeah?” She continued viewing her eyelashes onto her phone, and then averting those alluring eyes of hers to you.

“You know Karina’s one hell of a girl, y’know?” Your eyes feel weightful, head tilted by a little and weirdly enough, she’s piqued on what you’re trying to imply.

“Like in what way?... Like something crazy, wild or—”

“That!” You exclaim a little-too-loud as you paint a sheepish façade, and then brushed off when no one possibly hears your tone’s ebullience. “Sorry, like that—oh gosh, how would you know?”

Winter’s face is confused, but eventually, got the grip on what hit your buttons. “So wait… her being wild? Am I right?.... Like…”

“Yeah, that, actually…” You feel a little ashamed of why you’re bringing this out, and eagerly apologize. “God, I’m sorry for bringing this out…”

Winter’s hands roam to your shoulder, reassuring you that it’s not really that taboo at her end. “Oh no no, actually, Karina-unnie’s other side is pretty common on my end too…”

Honestly, right now, you’re fucking shocked on how she is straightforward, composed and not even disgusted to the slightest. You felt yourself on the edge of a cliff but saved with how she took this possibly embarrassing conversation effortlessly. You sighed in relief and your curiosity’s at an all-time high right now.

“Oh wow, I thought you'd be like weirding out—”

“Oh, hah…” Winter scoffed, rejuvenating herself with a light shake of her head, eyebrow raising and then down, as she continued, “Maybe if it’s the other girls, then probably that will end there but not me…”

You don’t know why, but you admire her composed demeanor and you love it. Your mouth is slightly ajar, still rendering how she’s taking this so calm. “You don’t mind if I ask how often she’s sharing something like this?”

“Honestly, it’s pretty rare and please don’t get mad if I say something like this, alright?”

You fixed your posture, cleared your throat, welcoming every word that comes out of her mouth with open arms. “It’s fine, you can share it, Winter.”

“She talks about you, on those given times too…”

Oh god, you were expecting it in the slightest, but you’re still baffled with that given fact and it’s evident with the gasp you let out.

“Gosh, I’m so sorry—god, please don’t—just keep this thing within us three, okay?” You’re a little weary, nervous too with the fact that Winter knows the factual sin between you and Karina but she assures you that everything’s going to be fine.

“I can assure you every secret with me is safe, and I will never tell anyone about this thing you’re having with Rina-unnie.”

At least she’s something to rely on with her given words, at least, for what you heard. “Ohh… glad it’s tight shut for anyone to know.”

“Truly, truly.” You should start and trust her, gain that building faith towards her and this is a great start and the best part here is her genuine approach.

Even if it’s just this quick for the both of you to be too comfortable, it’s just in the right pace considering having attachments with Karina eased both of your socializations with each other.

You just pray to god that the secret never sees the light of day. Hopefully…

---

Sun’s starting to set, hours have been spent on something that’s probably helpful, to the very least knowing that you've learnt something and it goes the same with Winter. Your lazy ass wouldn’t appear onto these kinds of events if you weren’t having a name for yourself.

But those flew away from the fabric of time, and all that matters is between the three of you and what Karina has in store for the both of you. You walk with Winter out of the halls of the conference building and onto the parking lot, escorting her and you immediately give her the green light to be your passenger for this night.

“You sure you don’t mind?”

You scoff, “Of course, Winter—you gotta go to the backseat though, if you don’t mind it.”

“Of course, it’s not much of a deal—thanks anyways.”

These small things of appreciation makes your heart flutter, and you’re liking her even more—her respect towards you grows exponentially, and it’s an element you’d grow accustomed to adore.

You open the door, and let her in like a princess as she playfully remarks, “Oh~ thank you… such a gentleman.”

“Small thing, Winter.” You can see the evident fluster up her cheeks, and you took it as a genuine reply with your actions.You closed her door and got up to your seat as a ding piques your attention.

katarina_for_u at 18:03 - “Fetch me at the resto just meters after the first turn of the university gates. See you, babe ;)”

It’s short and sweet, enough to curl your lips up to a genuine grin. You let Winter know about this, and she just nodded with that ramping vigor, feeling faintly excited with what’s going to happen.

You’re forming this judgment of thrill, anticipation in an all time high.

You’d expect the best to come and it’s yet to extract that ingenuity within you, an emotion sincere.

---

So, everything was just according to her plan? Walking together around and then ending it up with some nice dinner in some classy restaurant was something she was planning? Well, it surely won’t end so anticlimactic even though you enjoyed the talks you had with these beautiful women—some are engaging, little-to-no chances of dull topics and enjoyed it all throughout.

It was pretty tiring right now but not when you’re around them—you feel this surge of energy coursing within you everytime, filling up your tank.

“Oh, unnie’s choices are amazing. From food to places, wow…”

Karina laughs with Winter’s subtle compliments even though some are probably laced with sarcasm, and you laugh with their playful banters and conversations while keeping your focus on the road. How could they act such dorks and be so unserious when they look like the most modest people that had walked on this planet—maybe, the dualities do wonders and it’s such a great contrast.

“You don’t have to wear something so elegant, Rina.”

“Why not?” Karina’s tone is uplifting, curious on why you would ask such a thing. “This is not even that elegant, but just enough for something classy…”

“Unnie’s probably making herself look more beautiful for you.” Winter adds to the spice of the conversation, which she felt proud with and chuckled right after. Karina’s probably blushing right now with what she had said and given the enlightenment, she’s probably riding with that motive.

Karina pretends to be annoyed with Winter’s remarks, and keeps the vibe lively and delightful as possible. “Yah! I just wanted to dress like this, don’t you like it?”

You’re not going to lie, in every outfit she wears, she kills it everytime and there’s nothing she can’t pull off because of how she’s a natural breed in the world of fashion but you stand with what you said—this looks way too classy but you’re not complaining, she even looks stunning and surreal with this outfit.

“Well, I guess there’s something we needed to do to conclude this day.”

Both you and Winter’s faces contort onto this bewildered expression, utterly curious too as you asked what’s on her mind.

“Well, I’m thinking we’ll stay at your place for the night—you know, to have some fun, haha…”

That chuckle is nothing close to being innocent. You and Winter probably know this other nature of Karina, and you know this fun she’s describing is involving something that’s off the charts.

You’re hesitant and didn’t lose your focus, a little perplexed why Karina would choose your place for the three of you to stay. “I don’t know, Karina—if you’re pulling up something again, it’ll better to your—”

“Please, babe?” Her tone is enough to make yourself feel endeared and mostly, convinced. Gladly, you can’t see her doe eyes pleading for you or else, you could have lost it and given in immediately—either way, you’ll eventually fall for her spell because she’s that irresistible.

“Okay, it’s fine—but whatever you have in mind, there’s no turning back, alright?” You plant this mischievous smirk curling up your lips and immediately, she knows what you’re talking about even though it wasn’t anything straightforward.

It’s the lust that powers her, and inadvertently, you steal glances with Winter on the front mirror, raising both eyebrows as she knows what’s up with Karina’s plans.

“Of course, well you gotta get that beast ready.”

Right, like you thought about earlier.

---

Events unfolded like the speed of light and it’s deemed to be factual, as actions could make time flow faster than usual. Now at your place, there wasn’t much of something with an introduction and only so subtly. Winter eyes your place and commends how simple and neat everything is and as usual, Karina was frankly remarking everything you needed to know, and how Winter is something more than what you already thought—also, it was clear that she was still naïve with what’s underlying the real thing and everything behind it.

Winter’s shy with Karina’s boldness and she’s not denying anything. All of your assumptions of Winter being just like any other girl was fading as soon as Karina unravels her other nature.

It was a bold and a truthful assumption from your side, clearly thinking that she was all innocent but you never thought the fact her duality can be deceiving. You can’t blame yourself to think Winter just has the same energy as Karina, and the stars could never align so perfectly. You’re also lost within the thought, touching Karina intimately, hands running down her waist as you handle her with that ramping aggression until she stops and inches herself away from you.

Of course everything starts with a little hint of spice, their dispositions clearly shifting and you assure yourself that you’ll get used to both of them being in their own nature with their given sides.

“Care to eye for some starters, Winter?” Karina raises an eyebrow, clearly willing for an aid to her fantasies.

Winter is thinking, lost in the thought deeply as seconds come by until she parts her lips, “I would want some, yes…”

You thought she wouldn’t care for that, but a visual representation would be the safer bet as echoing what’s said earlier, she's still clearly oblivious about the real thing, assuming the lack of her knowledge of how these things work.

She wouldn’t be up in the ranks if it weren’t for her intelligence, so that assumption was deemed to be proven false.

Karina kneels, looking at you, through your soul as she talks to you about it. “Don’t cum that fast, I’m going to put on a show for Winter here.”

You chuckle, clearly letting herself get ahead and over, and subconsciously admiring her playful intent. “Bold for you to assume that, huh?”

Karina’s mischievous grin was the last thing she flashes you before she could get onto work. The air permeates the cool breeze but is later rivaled with her hands onto your boxers, finger twirling onto your conspicuous tent teasingly. She wouldn’t waste such precious time just to tease a man like you and to her own defense, you’re clearly insatiable.

Both up to the like, every second is golden and shouldn’t wasted—

Karina pulls your boxers down, and down to your ankles they go and kick it off just to the side, deeming it worthless and just a nuisance with your aching tent. You coo with the coldness and moan once she places her hand onto your vigorated length, clearly stroking it to elevate the pleasure.

“Look, Winter…” Karina strokes you in need, spitting onto your cock as every twist and dexterous movements is taken down as a note by Winter, and you can just see her eyes shine with lust and amusement. “See what I’m doing? You just need to rile things up first.”

And she didn’t miss.

Karina’s tongue swirls around the red-purplish crown, and a shudder is your response as well as a faint moan that strokes her ego and a signal of approval. She withdrew her touch from yours and faced Winter, “Your bright mind would take notes of these without my words, hm?”

Karina’s tone wakes Winter up from her not-so-apparent trance of drool, looking at her with such adorable and innocent intent as a nod follows. “Yes, I can, Rina…”

“Call me your unnie for now, would you?” Her face exudes utter seduction, clearly built to be like a charismatic vixen while she asks Winter about this little name-calling.

Winter nods and Karina curls up a satisfied smirk. “Good… Also, just ask my boyfriend what do you want to call him.”

You’re a little perplexed, unable to even be a step ahead of how you want to be addressed for this moment and with a conclusion, you’d like to see Winter try.

Winter’s eyes expand by a little, hands fidgeting the hem of her jacket as you know how shy she is, given how Karina’s actions are making things awkward but she manages to not let those battles be a hindrance. “How do you want to be called?”

You gulp and try to clear your mind, possibly fighting the urge to moan with Karina’s enervating touches while talking to Winter. “Just call me daddy, okay?”

Winter’s eyes are alluring and those scintillations proved that fact, and you smirk with her apparent nod and with her coy smile. You find your hands combing and caressing Karina’s hair as she slobbers all around your length, hungry and desperate to put a memory for Winter that she would remember until the end of time.

You don’t need to invest into some extensive research to know if Winter’s enjoying this, her subsequent lip bites and eyes laser-focused onto the bobbing figure is enough evidence.

Karina’s supreme display of talent shows and she knows how to get it done. Picture this, crystal clear: She’s alternating between strokes onto your base and furious bobs, the incredible stimulation of your balls with her hands and the lathered drool seeping out of the caldera of her mouth and all over to her pants.

The nigh-absence of gag reflex makes the sight even more hotter (the numerous blowjob sessions with her helped a lot) as it allows for more opportunities to display her limits, and so she does.

She’s taking you fully, nose flushed onto your lower abdomen and closing her eyes, testing how far and long she can be in this state. It’s probably eight or ten seconds that had passed and she’s not pulling out, and you decided to do the little game of asphyxiation. Her hands grip your thighs for leverage, nails digging deeper as you pinch her nose, blocking her airways.

It stays for a few more seconds until she’s flushed red, and the inevitable is bound to happen: pulling out of your length and gasping desperately for oxygen.

“Hah—w-what are you doing?” Karina’s visible frustration sends you chuckling, and you reassure and let her know something.

“Don’t you always want that, Rina?”

“God—” Karina hitches a breath, clicking her tongue and she looks up at you, eyes in contact with laced vexation. “—don’t do that! I’m putting up a show for Minjeong here!”

“Hey, uhm—it’s totally fine…” Winter butts in, putting up a halt on an escalating argument as you and Karina’s eyes widen, interesting with the fact that she wants these kinds of stuff.

“You don’t mind the little asphyxiating play?” You ask her, a little bothered by the fact she probably doesn’t like the fetishes. “I’m sorry if it’s—”

“No, it’s really fine!” Winter’s reassuring and bubbly tone makes you conclude up the final verdict, and a sigh leaves your lips regarding that. “I wanna see from you daddy, and Rina-unnie…”

Karina’s hands stroke your rock-hard shaft as the sudden action makes you avert your attention towards her, and her expressions just signifies hubris. You let her know Winter’s wants, and you don’t want it unattended. “You heard her, Rina.”

Karina hisses, and smiles faintly, directing towards Winter. “Use your words, Winter.”

“Please unnie, suck him off.” You heard it loud (mostly it’s faint, but who cares) and clear yet Karina has other plans.

“Can’t quite hear you princess…”

Winter gulps, parting her lips as she raises her voice, “Please suck daddy off, unnie! Want to see everything and your skills, unnie s-so—please!”

This egotistic slut. When in bed, Karina’s becoming a totally different person, gone are her bubbly and loving personalities once she gets to feel or even see your throbbing cock and it’s such an unbreakable spell.

Knowing Winter’s words is sincere enough, Karina won’t let her deprive off her needs of a tutorial as she takes you in, slowly and sloppier than ever.

A clench, she grips you tighter. A touch, she gives more. A moan, she ups the pace. It’s a given cycle, a wheel spinning around, repeating the patterns that you could never get tired of.

You’re lost under her control yet Winter’s voice piques your attention. “Daddy, why doesn’t unnie gag that much?”

Well, the conclusion is mostly approved—she wasn’t so naïve about these things, huh?

Your groan, taking a second before you could respond, “Well, Winter—your slutty unnie right here has been blowing my dick for numerous times that she just grew accustomed to it.” Your eye contact with Winter was something enchanting, genuinely delightful seeing how interested Winter is before averting your attention again to the slobbering picture of Karina impaling her throat with your entire length. “You see the way she bobs her head, taking me down fully? That’s how you know she’s a slut for my cock.”

Even if Karina protests, truth is too powerful to be hidden and she wouldn’t pull out to your permeating succulence just because she wants to retaliate in words.

Karina just dugs deep, messier and god, the sight is turning Winter on so much—knees meeting each other, feet apart as her face just defines lust with the sight.

Curiosity still imbues through Winter, willing to learn from the both of you. “Gagging is just normal when you’re inexperienced, right, daddy?”

You nod, a reassuring action that lets her know about the wonders of such a show. “It’s completely normal—fuck, right, yeah it’s normal, Winter.”

Winter nods as her eyes continue to watch Karina with her oral expertise, pleasuring you with such talent that you can’t define how stupendous she is when she’s on her knees. As much as you like to probably paint her throat white, or the immediate besmirchment of that angelic visage of hers, Winter is the star here and Karina is just a tool for learning.

You tap Karina’s shoulder, and she obliges quickly, knowing how she shouldn’t be rewarded right after. Karina just stands up, looking at you as you giggle, marveling with the fact she did put up one hell of a show for Winter. “You’ll get your reward later, Karina.”

Karina parts her mouth, shaped like an ‘O’ as her eyebrows are raised from the shock. “You know it’ll be better for Winter right here—you’ve rewarded me plenty of times already…”

Karina’s confidence is through the roof, and it’s just a great recipe to be a mentor for an inexperienced Winter.

“Come here, Winter.” Winter stands up from her seat, coming closer to the both of you as immediately, Karina commanded her to kneel down in which she obliges. “You can take it easy first, and when you feel like diving for more, let yourself be, is that clear, Winter?”

Winter nods, pouting her lips as she looks up to you and then, towards her. “Mhm, yes, unnie.”

“Good.” Karina pats Winter on the head, caressing those blonde locks of hers and Karina averted her attention to you, straightforward and clearly leaning for you to handle Winter with care. “And you, use your words, okay? Minjeong likes being praised—strokes her ego definitely, hm?”

You smirk, hubristic towards Karina’s remarks, “Of course I am, and you Winter—” You caress her porcelain cheeks, admiring those innocent face of hers, as she looks up to you, clearly hungry and shy yet you have faith with what she can bring to the table. “—you’ll do great, have trust in you.”

Winter analyzes your length, eyeing every inch as she blows nervous breaths because of what she’s going to be tackling. You saw this and reassured her with your actions of playing with those pigtails, and Karina vocalizes her assurance through words. “You got this Winter, trust yourself.”

A simple nod is what it took before she took a hold of your shaft, from the base and got herself ready for what’s bound to happen. She parts her lips, kissing the head of your cock and you moan with the sensitivity she brings. She alternates between licks and kisses which eventually became redundant, and you wouldn’t complain since you wanted Winter to be comfortable around your length.

She takes your full tip, Karina motivating her with such praise that was evident with the way she works around you. “Great start, Winter, great fucking start.”

Winter hums, vibrations sending waves of gratification all over you as she dives in deeper, then bobbing her head with such a slow pace that you wouldn’t mind. She closes her eyes, feeling every movement devoted to wring out the pleasure within you and it’s effective—she’s a natural at this.

Her tongue works well for a rookie like her, constantly licking your head while she works up her pace moderately. You could feel a little bit of that tooth of her, and you wouldn’t mind that given the fact that it compliments the pleasure she brings—you got that masochistic side in you, too.

“You can hollow your cheeks if you want, or you can go deeper and keep that pace…” Karina mouths her suggestions, as she bites her lips with Winter’s oral endeavors, absolutely marveling her sullied face full of her spit. She does what Karina told her, coming up on a conclusion that it would elevate both of your experiences with the given situation.

She does wonders around your throbbing length, creating a vacuum as she hollows those puffy cheeks of hers, and you can sense how she’s been wanting for god knows how long.

Karina chuckles with your current disposition, succumbs and drowns in the state of bliss but clearly fighting it. If Karina would know how soft, tight and pleasurable Winter is doing around your lengty then wouldn’t be laughing as such.

“Use your words.” Karina tells you, imperatively, about how you can tame Winter and how you can use your advantage against her, benefiting the both of you.

“Such a good girl, Winter—fuck, that’s great.” You can’t manage to lock a gaze onto her bobbing blur, clearly being lost with the pleasure as you savor every second of it.

Winter achieves greater depths, and eventually, she gagged and tried to tame it but in the end, wasn’t deemed successful.

“Oh shi—fuck, I’m sorry, daddy…” Winter catches her breath, face flushed red as she apologizes more about her sudden testing of her limits. You tilt her chin up, facing you as you smile with her skills given her inadequacy on the real scope of things.

“It’s fine, Winter—you did such a great job for me.”

“Yes, he’s right—you did a fantastic job, Minjeong.” Karina smiled mischievously, patting the back of her head and Winter felt more flustered with it, ears with a rosy hue as both your compliments boosts her mood.

“I’ll always be a great girl for daddy…”

She will be.

Winter gains that confidence, immediately taking you in, more sloppier than before as her pace is fast enough to make a mess out of her mouth. She took mental note from earlier, fondling your balls in aims to draw your orgasm closer, to the edge and you admire her initiative. You continue to caress her blonde locks, even tugging onto those nicely-tied pigtails of hers as Karina whispers in her ear, urging her to do more and make you even writhe under her oral control.

“Swirl your tongue, Winter. Stroke his cock too while you’re at it—he loves it.” You sure do.

Winter’s tongue dances around the length of your shaft, as her other hand pumps your shaft in an alternating pattern with her bobs. Up, down, then left and right, the sight down below looks like a dream—no one could possibly know how an innocent looking secretary would be such a cockhungry woman and honestly, you’re here for it.

Karina lifts Winter’s chin up, making her break the trance of solely closing her eyes to feel everything, and maintaining that eye contact that you always wanted.

“There you go, he likes it too when both eyes have contact.” You sure do, again. Winter’s eyes glisten under the moderately vibrant lights the room brings, maintaining such eye contact while bobbing her head repeatedly with an intent to please you. You caress her chin and play with hair, even brushing off some strands that get onto her beautiful and ruined countenance.

Winter gags frequently but she fights it, taming and pushing what she can do and that alone, earns a commending action from her.

She pulls out of her tight encapsulation, eyes lost within yours as she mutters faintly and desperately, “Did I do good, daddy?”

Fuck. They way looked at you, adorably and begging to be ruined could never go wrong. Karina strokes her head, proud for what she's done as you say your own judgment. “Of course you did, Winter—you’re a natural at this…”

The final touch elicits a moan from Winter that makes your cock throb. It was worse when Winter found your length again, handling it and resuming what she’d started.

While being impaled with your shaft inside her heavenly mouth, Winter looks to her right, focused onto Karina as Karina mouthed the words that drop the green light. “Keep sucking him, okay? I’ll make out with him while you’re busy.”

Winter just nods and smiles, mouth full of your cock as your attention is diverted towards Karina, her seductive never failing to make you fall for her as she knows how desperate she became once she saw Winter’s blowjob image.

“Can’t really resist me, huh, Rina?”

She laughs as her hands find their way to your back, inches close towards you as she mouthed such alluring words—her tone clearly helping. “Of course how can I? I can’t just watch my friend here and you having all of the fun yourselves.”

You shake your head, looking at the distance and then back to her eyes, endeared with her scent. “But you literally just sucked my cock like three minutes ago.”

As selfish as she is, you have a point with that yet the three of you deserve equal treatments of pleasure. Karina punches you a little, before maintaining another contact with her that just prepares her for what’s going to happen. “It doesn’t matter—just kiss me, will you?”

Those are words that won’t be left unattended. You push your lips against her, clearly resonating your love and lust for her as every clash results into moans and hums that orchestrate such fine music. The reciprocation was evident, clearly starved with your taste and yearning for more.

Winter hears all of the cacophonous sounds the both of you make, and she would match the energy the both of you emit. So, without a doubt, she takes you deeper, almost touching the base as she gags and controls herself, fondling your balls with such intent to draw you into your own Achilles’ heel. You sensed what she’s trying to do, resulting in deepening the kiss with Karina, torrid and sloppier as the both of you danced your tongues against each other for the sake of supplementing each other’s deprivation.

The scene is getting hotter than hell, and the scene is portrayed like this: Winter’s hands are just digging her nails deeper onto your thighs as she takes you in, pulling out in random intervals and then taking you in again; such hot exchanges of intimate kisses between you and Karina, even making a mess on both your mouths. Every second is up to all your likings, every movement is deriving pleasure up to the bone, and Karina’s being bolder by the second, unbuttoning your long-sleeved polo and undressing your tie.

She’s swift with it and you could’ve stopped her if you wanted to, but you didn’t care as long as Winter’s worshiping your cock and Karina’s lips tangled against yours.

It’s unholy and angelic, best of both worlds and it’s the first paramount.

Karina pulls out as the both of you exchange breaths, satisfied with such liplocking as her eyes averted towards Winter, who’s been gurgling on your length for minutes now.

“Look at you, Winter! Oh, you’re so messy—lipstick stained onto his shaft, tears flowing down your cheek and the drool—the fucking drool all over it.” Karina is astonished with Winter’s hunger, and the both of you are proud of what delved into, to the point of no-return.

The tumultuous moans of pleasure may seem to meet in a halt, feeling the familiar sensation onto your groins coming closer exponentially as each second passes by.

You’re vocal about it, and Karina seizes this as an opportunity for a choice: “Hear that, Winter? He’s close—so close to cumming.”

“Mhmm—ghh” Inaudible sounds just came out of Winter's mouth, but Karina’s smart enough to decipher and translate such messages. You can’t stop your moans and faint pleas, running your hands through Winter’s locks as you succumb deeper, closer to the promised land.

“Where do you want to finish and give your reward to our princess right here?”

It took you a second, and you stood by it, never hesitating, “Want our pretty Winter here be rewarded beautifully—probably just going to add to the mess her face has right now.”

You always loved painting, especially on a pulchritude of a canvas begging to be spoiled with your own artwork.

Winter pulls out strings of saliva adding to the filthiness as Karina commands her to aid your impending orgasmic high, “Stroke that cock, princess—aim it right at you and embrace it.”

Winter just nods, unable to utter words as her sole focus is to wring out the seed of her hard work, and it’s just within her grasp.

You’re shooting, cumming all over the fine visage of hers, and you repeatedly moan in increasing decibels for such euphoria. Nose, cheeks, hair, neck, even her clothes—you name everything your cum landed on and she’s entirely grateful about it, humming soundly as she gratified to even taste your sweet seed.

“Delicious, isn’t it?” Karina interrupts, and Winter smiles at her gleefully as she loves what just happened.

“I like daddy’s delicious cum, unnie—hah, I n-never thought this could feel great.” An exasperated blow leaves her lips, her hands still tasting the cum that’s painted on her and she still keeps that vibrant, sincere smile since the start. You commanded her to stand up and she does what she’s told, quickly getting up and helping her a little, and expectedly, Karina interrupts with sin spilling out of her very lips. “You know that we’re still not done, right, Winter?”

She gazes at the cum-glistened Winter, eyes meeting hers as her aura alone intimidates the both of you, most likely yours. Winter pouts her lips, looking down as she faints a reply, “Of course, unnie…”

Karina nods, parting her lips as she turns back to you and you anticipate what can come out of her lips. “Tell her what you want to experience, Winter.”

Winter’s lips quiver, eyebrows furrowed as she felt the slightest of that progressing nervousness. “I want to f-feel you, daddy…”

You grab her wrists, leaning her petite frame towards you, dangerously close as you run your fingers through her fair complexion, cleaning her off and then directing it onto her mouth. She obliges, sucking onto your fingers and feeding her starvation as Karina strokes her hair, mouthing the words Good girl repeatedly—it’s a chant to tame and make her as pliant as possible, and it’s absolutely effective.

Karina kisses her nape, earning a squirm under her touch as you continue cleaning her off, aiming to unsoil to make yourself in awe over her ethereal face. “Tell me something, Winter—” She continues suckling onto your fingers, savoring every second that counts that plunges her mouth. “—like everything you want to happen…”

You pull out of her mouth’s embrace, uttering needy moans and whines escaping Winter’s lips as Karina encourages her. “Come on, Minjeongie—don’t be shy and let it all out.”

Karina’s voice melts Winter to the point that she could just stare at you, utter need with her eyes and laced with lust. She continues to moan with Karina’s frequent latches onto her pristine skin, calling her name as she draws herself closer to you, and you handle her with care, both hands onto her waist and inviting her. “You don’t mind leaning in for a kiss, won’t you?”

Winter’s breath brush against yours, knees shuddering with the sensitivity the both of you are bringing as Karina speaks for her. “She wouldn’t mind it—she’s been wanting to kiss you for so long.”

Winter can’t look at you, with her eyes closed, ending up in a predicament because of a profound confession which her friends say out loud, vocally. You tease her, shaking your head to play with her and she just lets out more gasps as Karina roams her hands all over Winter’s exposed skin. “Look who’s a needy, naughty girl, Winter, hm?”

Winter just drowns your eardrum with a pool of dulcet moans, a candy you’ll love to indulge on. It was eargasmic, as someone may say and Karina can confirm it, continuous with her worshiping and audacious advances. She tugs Winter onto hers, gaining control over your dominance as she hikes her skirt a little and then caresses her thighs, her name ringing like a chant on Karina’s ear.

Winter just hums, unable to speak with your lips clashed against hers, hands cupping her cheeks and delving deeper. It wasn’t voracious like you did with Karina, but more to let Winter undergo an unforgettable memory on how great this is. Karina’s a little left behind, feeling the both of you are exuding such hotness that baffles Karina and she loves to play alongside it—she keeps marking her neck and her nape, not enough to leave some hickeys but enough to elicit muffled sounds sequestered with your own lips.

Karina wants Winter to experience one hell of a night, and it’s a great start to let her hands wander around the lace of her panties, and onto that permeating heat of hers. Winter involuntarily moans through your lips, her arms wrapping around your waist tighter than before and Karina’s movements just sets gasoline to the flames.

The squelch makes your cock twitch and regain its vigor, and Karina was aware of this and whispered such sinful words to Winter. “Stroke his cock, princess—and I’ll finger you too so the both of you can experience the same height of pleasure.”

You heard Karina’s exchange of filthy temptations onto her ear as you grab Winter’s hand, directing them onto your invigorating length and without a hesitation, she pumped your shaft like she has something to prove. Well, she’s apparently building such a great foundation for the pillars of her prize—the golden words of your approval and satisfaction, even though you’ve said it multiple times.

Like what Karina said earlier—Winter likes to be praised at most times—was a factual statement and it was evident when she felt more rejuvenated when Karina motivated her. You hum with her given reciprocations as it is chaste yet heartfelt, hitting the right spots of fulfilling her deprivation.

She’s such a fucking natural, because the way she was enveloping your lips immediately after such momentary pull-out was enough to impress you and so did Karina.

Karina continued her leisurely attempts of teasing Winter’s folds, mouthing words that accelerated the constant rate of pleasure coursing through her. “I think you’re ready to be fucked with how wet you are, princess.”

It just made clench harder, and Karina smirks knowing it’s her kryptonite. Being called names defining how obedient she is just states the fact about her certain fetish, and Karina knows how to exactly push her buttons.

You pull out of her lips’ tight embrace, tucking her hair behind her ear, and you conclude your own verdict with Karina’s words. “Oh—you’re dying to be fucked, did I hear that right, Winter?”

Winter nods, a sly smile curling her lips as she continues to pump you, yet you hinder it with your own hands as you’re saving up such a progression for what will happen later. “Yes, daddy—I fucking want it s-so much…”

Karina laughs, knowing how sincere Winter’s pleas are. “She isn’t lying—she’s fucking wet just saying that alone.”

Winter’s subsequent faint moans was a reply to Karina’s repertoire of skills, plunging deeper and swiping it up and down, making Winter’s brain go haywire. Absolutely making yourself feel such libido skyrocketing, you savor the moment of two of the hottest and prettiest girls you’ve ever known making a mess for you to drool on (mostly it’s Winter being spoiled and all-too-filthy).

It is their moment, clearly the other giving it all and the other all to receive and fuck, it’s such a hot sight. You can’t tame yourself to just be a bystander and with a single tug onto Winter’s hem of her skirt, you asked her. “May I?”

“Mhm, daddy—hah…” You then pull her panties, and down to her ankles thanks to gravity, making the scene double the damage as you play with her glistening clit. It feels like she’s just programmed to moan on a constant loop, never-ending as both your fingers stimulate her to the roof.

Karina lets out a sigh, feeling the air inside the rook is getting humid with all of your combined hotness. “Looks like this is the best time to strip, especially in front of the both of you.”

You’d never thought this day would be any better without another show from Karina’s seductive expertise. You’d not put any of your responsibilities in mind if the both of them will be your way to pass the day and let yourself be aware of this: they are intoxicating and insatiable, and you can’t seem to see yourself hesitating.

Karina undresses her blazer-like top, tossing it somewhere and then goes to another set of clothing and it’s such great fuel to keep you going. You kiss Winter’s collarbone as you eye Karina’s stripping, feeling every graceful movement of her sends you into hypnosis but you’re sturdy enough to fight it. You keep your fingers thrusting into Winter’s tightness, your length persistently throbbing as you do your work and you are perplexed when her faint voice breaks your trance. “Isn’t unnie the hottest—ohh, girl on the p-planet?”

You look into her eyes, those glistening orbs tend to allure people including you, and you could just mutter the truth right in front of her. “Both of you are, Winter.”

Winter’s genuine grin with a hint of modesty could never fail to make you fall for her charm. Swift like the wind, Karina’s only left with her lingerie as you stop her when she’s about to reach for her heels, opting for a way that could relive your prolonging fetishes.

“Leave the heels on, please, Karina.”

Her face just exudes the brattish attitude and that everlasting hubris you always adore whenever it breaks, eyebrows raised as she feels like this wasn’t expected. “Why though? It’s not like you’re gonna fuck me, also, not with these on—”

“But I will.” The girls were flummoxed with your decision (mostly Winter) as Winter’s eyes craved for your attention towards her, hands roaming onto your back with a goal to know what might happen.

“You’re going to fuck unnie?” God, you could never fully fathom the fact that such sinful words could leave those innocent lips of hers, but that was such a false assumption as the earlier session says otherwise. It’s still perplexing to say the least, and you love it—you love how she’s gaining more confidence as she gets comfortable with the grasp of events that’s occurring.

You cradle your hands between her waist, flashing a smile. “I’m going to fuck your unnie, Winter—” Her eyes gleam the undying lust, in utter need as she anticipates what’s going to happens and what you’re aware of is that Winter knows how you’ll handle Karina up to your own accord. “—and I hope that’ll make you wetter once it’s your turn.”

You don’t even need that kind of an introduction if she’s already drenched, the repetitive music of her squelches with Karina’s control strengthens the claim. At this moment, you’re just making things in her favor and testing what she can bear, just by voyeur for the time being, on the front seat..

“Karina, come here.” Winter draws back, sitting at the bed as Karina swifts its way onto you and you’re handling her with such ferocity that even galvanizes Karina, eyes widening and hands over your waist.

“You’re such a pervert, y’know that?”

“Well—” You yank Karina’s wrists, putting them in place and she whines needily. She doesn’t need to say that, and she knows how you’ll always think about ruining her whenever she’s all stripped like this—just with her lingerie and her heels exudes such elegance that is dying to be sullied. “—I’ll let Winter know how much of a slut her best friend is.”

Winter laughs and with her regained confidence and comfort as she adds, “Unnie even told me how you’re always making her cum so much…”

Karina glared at Winter playfully, shocked at how bold and vocal Winter is. You smack Karina’s buttcheeks with power enough to make her wince in pain, and right after, smiling with the pleasure it brings. You stare at her eyes, and all you can see is the glistening of her pupils desperate to feel you yet she masks it with the smirks and possibly a stern face. Her hands aren’t idle, running down your back as you feel yourself at the peak of such sensation that no one can stop you. “Turn around and bend over to that table, right now.”

Karina laughs, surprised with your immediate commanding nature and Winter is feeling the need to unveil Karina’s true nature in front of hers eyes. Without any hesitation, Karina bends over the desk and spreads her legs open, laying flat on her stomach and her legs standing onto the floor.

You’ll promise that once you’re done with her, those legs wouldn’t stand so robustly, and would be precarious for her to know who owns her. “Put on a show for our princess here, babe.”

Karina’s choice of names and words never ceases to amaze you or rile you up, as her eloquence in the field of seduction should be studied—maybe Winter can learn a thing or two with her, but what she’ll learn now will be more than that. Karina wiggles her ass, arms grabbing on both sides of the table and with her current position, you can’t be distracted with anything other than drooling and eyeing every inch of her faultless, pristine body that’s sculpted by the gods above.

The fine plane of her figure bent down, pressed on her weight is such a sight that tests temptation and the utter need to use her. She’s so vulnerable and she loves it. You make her wince in pain with your deafening spanks and she drips uncontrollably. Your hands strip Karina’s panties, just down to her hamstrings and immediately, you’re invited with her dripping heat, yearning for your contact. You swipe the slit with your fingers, probably four times, in an up and down motion and then teased her puckered hole that eases up once you plugged your thumb in it.

“God—I—s-still can’t believe you’re so good at this.” Barely registering and occupied with repeated motions on her heat, you continue your assaults onto her cunt, moans bound to spiral out of control whenever the time comes.

You smile with profound confidence, knowing you’re the best she ever had. “Of course, just gonna make this cunt wet enough for the taking.”

Karina repeatedly whines, her arms wagging a little due to the immense pleasure she’s experiencing. You steal ephemeral glances to Winter, touching herself with the sight and god, it’s just making you throb more.

You can’t resist it anymore as the teasing suddenly ends up on a halt, and it was for the better. Karina grips the table harder, feeling the euphoria creating an endless stream of moans that fill your desires to even plunge more into her.

You are slow, savoring every thrust as Karina was eager to let you know who she is. “Fill me up and fuck me hard—fuck me hard enough for Winter to drool on—oh!”

She’s still able to articulate eloquent words but that wouldn’t be happening when you’re in control. Knowing how vigorous Karina is and is up for the maximum taking, you slap her hips and use it as leverage to start the climax of the show. Her frame moves in tandem with your powerful thrusts, a motion to hypnotize you but ends up on her side—she’s gaining this stupor disposition whenever you’re getting balls-deep inside her.

A symphony was created, and a rhapsody lasts for an eternity and it’s simply with your hurried pumping, uttering such sinful sounds coming out from both your lips and with the given pace, she’s liable to give out.

She probably is, heels repeatedly clicking onto the marbled tiles was enough of an answer, knees shaking as you give your hundred percent, and in return, is mutual. You run your hands onto the pristine skin of her ass, giving another smack that makes her clench uncontrollably around your hammering length. You are rapid and destroying her tight, little cunt in every possible second and you can just see Winter in your peripherals, a faint blur as she fingers herself and frantically moaning with the sight.

“God—this is so good—so fucking good—hah!”

“Now Winter knows how much of a slut you really are. You’re commanding and strict outside, even on the campus with your name but when you’re with me, you suddenly give yourself, huh?” A smack, a strike resembling an immediate response but is unable to, moans outpower what she would like to say.

She’s wet and it’s better for you, knowing how you can glide easier into her tight cavern, filling it up to the brim and making her think of you only.

Another strike and she whimpers, “Asked you a question, didn’t I?”

“Was i-it—hah—even a questio—ahh!” You pull her hair, continuously ramming her cunt and demanding an answer coming from her lips.

“I said what I fucking said, Karina.” It was stern, composed and filthy. Your words are scarce with mercy and bring an ounce of pity. You’re harsh, orchestrating the way she’ll reply with your thrusts and it’s not helping her, not when her moans become borderline screams caused by her extravagant waves of pleasure.

She’s dripping, and you can see it whenever you eye her buttcheeks jiggle with the force you’re exerting, clearly spoiling the floor. She raises her legs constantly, succumbing to the pleasure as every clack her heels make just adds to the cacophonous sounds of sex that fills the tension inside this room.

Winter’s eavesdropping could not be any better, every squelch and clap resulting from repeated thrusts inside her cunt. You’d probably say Karina would forget that she exists in this room, not when you’re fucking her up even mentally with how you tell your own pace.

You can feel Karina’s close, dangerously close as she lets you know that, unable to hold it in and eager to give it all out.

“So close, babe—fuck m-me up real good!” You grip her hips harsh enough to possibly leave a bruise, baragging her cunt with an onslaught of thrusts and eventually it wasn’t far from her triumphant roar, a scream signifying her final blow.

Thrusts are relentless and the inevitable does meet its fate, giving another set of hammerings before pulling out (it hurts to do so, but you’re dying to see her cunt spew mountains of her juices) and there she goes, letting everything out. She gasps with the high she’s experiencing, and you lean in on her to kiss her silky skin, peppering it with kisses that just makes your libido reach heights and stay there.

“Oh shit—fuck!” Karina whimpers, lips quivering as she looks over to her shoulder, still enervated with her recent orgasmic trance. She gets up with the help of her own arms, legs wobbling a little as she’s regaining her energy slowly, facing you with a sweet smile.

“Winter’s right actually—you’re always cumming so fucking much whenever I pound you silly.”

Karina’s a little hypocrite, not letting her ego be shattered and most likely, her dominant façade breaks loose.

“Whatever—well, I believe we got our main course right here.” Karina’s head shook, and her eyes directed towards Winter and with Karina’s words, she knew what’s bound to happen and you let your hunger take over you.

“Get up and take off that skirt, Winter.” It was dominant and provocative, but it’s going to be benefiting the both of you. You’ll bet your whole life and will win if Winter’s wet and without even telling nor showing anything, you could feel how wet she is, especially on how you used Karina’s pussy like it’s the final minutes of the world.

And it was set up all too well, Winter whimpering as the cool air blows her skin, feeling more sensitive as she exposes more of that desired treasure.

Skirt’s on the floor and off to somewhere else, a worthless piece of clothing and it was just the tip of the iceberg. With her damp slit now on full display, you let her spread her legs a little and Karina interrupts and guess what, this is a hidden gem for what Winter is about to experience. “Need to get your pussy nice and wet, hm? You wouldn’t mind that won’t you.”

Winter moans with Karina’s efforts, feeling every movement prone to break her apart as she thrusts her fingers up Winter’s walls from behind, mischievously grinning and chuckling seeing Winter sullies herself, bit by bit. The scene could never go wrong, dripping Winter’s juices onto her thighs as she grows drenched by the second, and you eyes her every inch and think how beautiful it is to ruin such a pure, pristine girl breathing in innocence.

You can’t say that now, not when Karina’s almost a knuckle-deep inside Winter and your cock teasing just near the vicinity of her folds.

“Breathe and feel everything, princess.” Karina whispers into her ear, earning a faint Yes from Winter and she just adds to the endless flow of moans and even messes up her own slit.

“I guess you’re ready now, Winter.” She’s barely standing straight for two reasons: one would be her knees giving up, failing her as she succumbs to the pleasure; and two, would be with the way you and Karina are handling her.

The climax starts, and you’re going to give her the best night she will never dare to forget, and let it etch into her brain.

Karina swipes her finger frantically for one last time, before you could take control by laying her back onto the bed. All you can do is be mesmerized with the vulnerable state she is in, laid down and you’re in full control over her. She chuckles with the heat permeating with your own touch, a little ticklish but that’ll do the trick and all you can sense the anticipating seeping in her pupils. You take a look over her impeccable features, the curves and the petite frame down to her waist was enough to make you drool, wanting to strip all of it but this outfit looks way too great on her to be deemed soiled.

She gasps, moans and you reply with control and dominance, slowly pushing your way in as she continuously whimpers. She writhes a little, on the verge of tears on how great it feels when it’s the real thing and you won’t give in to your feral thoughts on wrecking her like what you did to Karina.

“Does it feel good, Winter?” Karina leans onto the bed, whispering again with that sultry voice of hers. Winter just nods and is unable to let out coherent sentences when you’re inside her tightness.

“You know what? Winter’s fucking tight—god!” You exclaim, genuine with your words as it feels as heavenly as Karina. You insert more than half and Winter groans and pleads you for more, composing her breaths as she takes you like a champ.

“So good, daddy! So, so, good—mmh…”

“See? Taking that big cock of hers isn’t so easy, Winter, but you’ll get used to it once you get yourself comfortable.” Karina reassures her and believes she can take it all, and knowing how determined Winter is with all of her encouragement (most likely known as her moans of need) was enough to know she wants more.

You take a hold of her hips, legs now wrapping around your waist with a given set of thrusts just to get herself accustomed to your length. You’re not filling her up to the hilt, but more than half is inserted in every thrust you do, bringing waves of pleasure up in every inch of her body, closing her eyes to feel and cherish every second. Her legs flail in response with your thrusts, gripping onto the sheets for leverage and with the sheer power of each hard thrust, desperate and exhausted moans escape her lips. Karina’s voice encouraging and schooling Winter becomes a faint noise on your ears, too occupied with the fact that you’re pumping your length inside her impossibly tight cunt.

You’ll push it up, pull it up and you’re going to get it done—this just remarks the beginning of the reckoning, and you could just see yourself growing the pace within seconds.

“I never—I’ll watch Winter getting fucked by my boyfriend right here—doesn’t feel it good, hm, princess?” Karina fixes Winter’s hair, tucking it at the back of her ear as her ruined visage makes Karina in awe. Winter could just nod and mutter a faint Yes before moaning again with your moderate thrusts, achieving depths that’s almost the limit.

“Oh god—” You plunge more as per her requesting tone between pleas, making her utter words that aren’t articulately thought about at this point. “—you’re stretching me o-out, daddy!”

“That’s the spirit, princess.” Karina ends it up with a sinister grin, satisfied with the way you’re treating her as her innocence should be kept at bay and wiped, and it’s slowly going towards that way given your pace. Her thighs jiggle with your moderate pursuit onto her heat as she clenches once you run your fingers towards the pristine skin of her cheeks and onto her puckered hole. You groan with your given thrusts and wanting to savor the moment truly, you ask Winter with lust laced on every word, “Do you want me to go deeper, Winter?”

Your hands then roam on her arms, gaining control and feeling the silkiness of every inch, smooth to the touch and aiding the tension between the both of you. Your words just made Winter clench so tight that you elicited a soft moan that was a candy to both of their ears.

Karina adds, her words flaming up the fire of lust in her brain. “He’ll go deeper in you and you’re going to take it like a good girl, right?”

Another saccharine word strokes Winter’s ego, and it’s just making her behave under both your controls (mostly yours). Winter’s eyebrows furrowed, looking at Winter with intent so desperate for more. “Yes—fuck, yes, unnie…”

Karina flashes another satisfied smile for the umpteenth time, signaling her delight with Winter’s submission and all you can feel is Karina tapping onto your shoulder, whispering onto your ear, “Fuck her silly and hard, like how she deserves it.”

You know Winter earned it, taking you like a good girl and how obedient she is strengthens the deal. You rivaled your moderate pace earlier, now ramping up and getting that momentum flowing, ramming her tight cunt in an mind-boggling pace that just uttered the most sinful and neediest moans known to mankind—Winter’s pitch of her tone makes it up to the submissive demeanor she already has, right from the start.

You’re doubting if you could go harsher with your pace, knowing how cautionary when Winter breaks apart and unable to take it all, yet it’s those moans that eliminate these thoughts of yours. Each moan inviting you to thrust in harder and with her repeated pleas, you could only oscillate harsher movements.

“God, she’s creaming like crazy onto your cock, babe—look at her!” Karina gasps after that, a little surprised at how Winter is forming rivulets of her juices and it just made it easier to glide in and withdraw, a repeated process that felt like hours.

You’re now in this constant state of fighting to ruin her truly, inviting her to the succumb onto the abyss of primal bliss, swimming onto it as you plunge her up to the hilt and with their voices forming a discordant sound aiming to break against your temptation, it wasn’t going to be a hard choice.

“Mo—more, daddy!” It’s the simple pleas like that keeps you going, clapping her hard against the mattress and as a result, gripping the sheets tighter that it may almost tear apart. There’s maybe ways to exert more power in her throat, accumulating such power to elicit more high-pitched moans and as much as they’re probably deafening, and a nuisance to the neighbors, one conclusion would be made up: it’s heavenly and musically dissonant.

“Karina…” You call her name, grunting a little as she looks up at you with such innocence—it’s unbelievably contradictory, the sight of her neck down says so—laced on her eyes. “Care to let Winter’s mouth work onto something?”

Karina responds with actions, quick to shut Winter up with her fingers that Winter enthusiastically sucked on. It was a ballistic approach but it’s aiding her an outlet to control herself and suppress the repeating resonating sounds.

All of you are sweating—mostly you, profusely—as the heat was too much to handle and it’s the greatest element of such a sinful event for the fact it just signifies the hotness the three of you emit. Karina inserts another finger, further amplifying the tension as Winter sucks on it like it’s her favorite lollipop, or the best case scenario here, like your succulent cock.

Karina’s fingers are probably soaked in saliva, Winter’s mouth becoming messier just made Karina think of something that will even test Winter’s capabilities and limits. Winter hums and squirms with fingers lodged into her mouth, and given the frequent movements you do, Karina thrusts her fingers onto Winter’s mouth, working alternately with your hips. Winter gags a little, repeated and then frequently, as Karina’s soothing voice trains her to tame it and be composed.

“It’s fine, princess—work it up for me. Close your eyes and just feel it.” Winter eventually embraces the fact that she’s gagging in every thrust Karina does, and she’s doing everything in her power to tame it and it’s not helping when you’re fucking her brains out.

Even with your thrusts laced to break, she remains vigorous and it’s really commendable—the way she’s taking every thrust burns a mental image in you that would scare you for life, in a great way. Winter is now holding onto Karina’s arm, gripping tighter by the second, still bobbing her head onto Karina’s fingers and eventually, Karina pulls out and Winter whines with her actions.

“I w-wanna—fuck! Wanna suck, p-please!”

“Oh, you needy, slutty princess… How the world made you, hm?” Those pleas are not going to be left unattended as Karina resumes plunging her mouth with her saliva-sheathed fingers, sucking and squirming onto it as it just made her even wetter. The repeated clenching and the disheveled look of Winter makes you throb hard, yet speaking of such impending orgasm, you could feel Winter’s getting closer.

“I think Winter’s gonna cum, Rina.” Ragged breaths come right after, a little spent but ultimately alternating between a slow and rapid pace to catch yourself some breather. You can tell how close she is, and wanting Winter to savor the moment of what could be the most euphoric experience that she’ll feel in her whole life. Karina pulls out of the heat of her mouth, tracing her collarbones and teasing, just to get herself riled up for what’s bound to be inevitable.

Winter’s plethora of moans lets you chase her high, fucking her mercilessly as Karina exclaims, wanting to capture a sight that’ll be a core memory for the three of you. “Pull out—pull out! Want her to squirt all over your cock, babe.”

You heard her and immediately obliged, and you could see the most sinful she’s ever become: her folds glistened, and eventually erupted like a volcano that messes up everything in its vicinity. She moaned uncontrollably, calling you for three times as she rode out her high, catching herself some oxygen as her orgasmic trance puts her on a stupor that’s making her feel spent up.

You let her recover, brushing your cock up against her gushing folds and even felt concerned with her current state.

“Winter, a-are you alright?”

“Y-Yes, I’m fine…” Winter sniffles, crying with the overwhelming emotions she’s feeling. You felt bad for going too berserk over her tightness, but with her petite frame still begging to be used, you know remorse would be the last thing you’ll ever consider.

“Tell it to him, princess—tell him what you want him to do.” Karina’s voice regains Winter’s senses, looking at you as her puppy-eyes begs you for something you can’t decline.

“Please f-fuck me again, daddy…” Winter’s legs shake, quivering as she feels vulnerable and blissful, and she loves it (at least her smile says so).

“More, princess—what exactly do you want to earn?” Karina’s unlocking her deepest desires, and it’s only a matter of time before you become aware of it (it’s most likely predictable at this point).

“Daddy’s cum…” God, her voice just made you throb repeatedly, that submissive, soft voice of hers is enough to be enlightened with her message.

“Where do you want it exactly, hm??” Karina faces you, then Winter, eyes anticipating an answer seeking reward and the utter fulfillment of the prophecy.

There Winter goes, predictable and relentless with her words.

“Inside me.”

Inside her, she says.

“You heard our princess, babe.” Karina’s lips brush ever so slightly onto your earlobe, whispering as her voice sounds like the devil making you give up to your temptation and as the endgame, you give in. “Don’t hold back and give her a deserved reward.”

That, you’ll do.

Done stroking your length, you insert it in her once again and still groan with her unparalleled tightness, and Winter immediately voiced out the pleasure you bring. She grips onto the sheets again, making her legs wrap around your waist again, locking you in place as you continue with your expertise.

Your arms then reach for hers, Winter then grabbing onto it like she’s clinging for her life, ensuing a reckless pace that just uttered the most sinful moans she could ever produce. You’re lifting her by a little, head throwing back and hanging a little on the air as she bounces in tandem with your repeated thrusts. Karina then latches her lips onto your back and shoulders, peppering it with kisses and worshiping every inch, feeding her hunger as your insatiability helps.

“My god, babe—you may actually fuck her senseless and put her into sleep.” Karina’s a little bewildered and feral with the way you’re handling Winter, and how Winter’s expression perfectly resembles a face of submission: mouth ajar, continuous with the moans, eyes slightly open and closing, disheveled blonde locks that’s still put in place with her pigtails and the utter mess onto her sullied face.

In other words, her image is now ruined, all thanks to you. She’s grateful for what she has become and fully embraces it—a mindless fucktoy that’s hungry for your cock.

It wasn’t far off before you can feel yourself near, close enough for Winter to embrace the inevitable. You let her go, and Winter thuds onto the mattress, moaning in pain and pleasure with each other movement your hips do. Karina’s hands roam down to your abdomen, caressing, flickering and teasing you to urge for your release and her words send your walls crumbling down: “Aren’t you close, babe? You seem to be groaning more than usual.”

You wince, lips quivering as you face her and god, her contact is enough to melt you. “I’m fucking c-close—yes.”

Karina smirks, hands roaming down towards your ramming length and was enthusiastic she could pull such a trick up her sleeve. “Great, now stop fucking her and let me do something.”

You appear to be puzzled, unsure of what she’s about to enlighten you but you did what she said, compliant and at Karina’s end, satisfied. “Don’t pull out—just leave the tip inside.”

There wasn’t a single idea embarked in your mind, but once she held your cock with vice grip and started stroking it vigorously, you know what she wants to pull off.

“That’s right…” Karina’s mouth is agape, eyeing your expressions as she strokes you into your own euphoric high, and Winter’s moans of encouragement just adds fire, mustering a velocity up at her wrists’ limits. “Fucking cum for me, babe—cum inside that tight, little pussy of our princess.”

Her words are like a fuse, and with the constant squelching of her dexterous fingers sets up a nice combination for the formula of your release.

“Cum for me, babe—fill her pussy up.”

A concoction signifying your awaited release, relentless with her wrists and her fingers and suddenly—

Winter cries, Karina grips tight and you elicit the reward of your hardwork and it ultimately pays off: Winter writhing as you deposit every thick spurt, forming rivulets down to the sheets when it's probably the penultimate second of your high. You never thought this would be such a hot sight to engrave your mind with and you’re honestly grateful for unlocking another one—this delves down to your trophies of Karina’s victorious intelligence, feeding the cabinet full of it as she brings another fetish down to the table.

You’re always winning, and you got to thank Karina with that.

“Fucking hell, Rina—shit, that’s hot…”

Karina’s hubris is stroke, smiling genuinely with the fact that this ticked one of your boxes. “Of course you’ll like this.”

This is a new element of surprise that you always love Karina for, and with that given uprising of emotions, you lunge in and give her some torrid kisses as she’s quick to reciprocate with it. Your cock still throbs in the air, dripping with Winter’s juices and you cum, and to your surprise, you could only sense a hand stroking it and humming onto Karina’s lips because of it.

A faint voice rings in your eardrums, mellow and sinful, just soothing your nerves. “May I please suck it, daddy?”

Of course, it’s Winter with her whole, new self, utterly ruined and confident with her new persona. You keep indulging onto Karina’s scrumptious lips, hands groping her voluptuous tits and caressing them until she pulls out, a moan escaping her mouth before she remarks, “Let her be, babe.”

You groan with the sensitivity, but if it’s Winter practically begging for your length to be tasted then you would comply with her needs. “I didn't say like I won't let her do it.”

You keep playing with Karina’s mounds, earning the faintest yet hottest moans imaginable and with the given signal, Winter indulges again, shifting her body just to be at the edge of the bed, facing your cock. She does her job, flicking her tongue and taking you halfway and with the warmth she brings, you moan in unison with Karina’s.

“Take off this bra, Rina—want to see your fucking tits.”

Karina laughs, knowing how it’s such a ubiquitous move to say those words so aggressively. “Then do it—ahh, no one’s stopping you.”

You grit your teeth, drooling with the sight of her bare tits palmed against your hand, cupping and squeezing them like those are your favorite stress balls—probably the best in the table, unbeatable and in its own league. With a swift motion, you unclasped her bra, legs shuddering a little because of Winter’s audacious pace and it’s such a great addition. You’re instantly met with her taut nipples, probably feeling the breeze the room emanates as all of your hotness rivals it. Free of its frustrating restraints, you admire every inch of it, feeling it as Karina moans with your advancements.

“Keep playing with my tits, babe—fuck, so good!” Her conspicuous amusement fuels you, and you stimulate her more with a tight pinch on her taut buds, earning more sultry moans leaving her lips. Winter just keeps the pace moderate, running her tongue all around your still throbbing length, savoring every inch and humming onto its succulence.

Every second that probably happens in this room is just sinful, and it’s mesmerizing how the three of you are managing to be incredibly consistent with it. Winter’s constant bobbing alleviates the sensitivity, now translating onto pleasure as you continue playing on her mouthwatering mounds, but before you continue, Karina has an idea on her mind.

“You can actually j-just—fuck, that’s great—uhm, fuck my breasts with that cock of yours.”

That’s an idea. Possibly enlightening and tempting, but you’re not the only one with a trick up your sleeve, and let herself know that yours is loose and copious.

“No, Rina—join Winter, on your knees.” Karina’s face paints another visible surprise, and Winter stops and withdraws with a loud pop.

“Well, I can’t turn that down.” Karina then cups your balls, fondling with the slightest of efforts and she knows that the three of you aren’t done yet. “Your balls are still pretty full, too. We’ll stop until they’re fully drained and sore.”

Karina kneels before uttering another set of words that made your length inevitably throb. “Fuck my tits when you’re about to finish.”

That, you’ll wholeheartedly do. The sight is just genuinely impure, Karina kneels down alongside Winter, and gets onto work without any hesitations. They face your purplish crown, and suckled onto it vigorously and with passion laced in every second they do such sin.

There weren’t any introductions for you to keep yourself accustomed to them nor any teasing, and immediately, Winter peppers your shaft with kisses up to the base, and Karina immediately latches her tongue to paint her own drool all over your engorged tip, marking her territory. They’re filthy with each second the counts, bringing up an undistinguishable mess on your shaft and with their hunger for your length, it’s clearly shown how diligent their movements are.

“S-Shit—you two, oh god…” Moans are erratic, breaths are ragged as their oral expertise is clearly displayed, making you feel such stimulation that’s making you feel the utmost gratification. Karina’s tongue kept dancing onto your head, moving on to move deeper whilst Winter averted her attention to your balls, sucking on each one with care and utter depravity.

You just know, that’s you at the top of the world right now and that’s what really matters—it’s stated as a fact with the given sight of these two phantasmagoric girls worshiping your length and need with their actions involving lust. You kept moaning their names, hands caressing and playing with their hair as Karina eventually pulled out, mouthing her satisfaction with the sight.

“Who would have thought this would be fun, hm?”

“Literally all of us, Rina—shit, keep doing that Winter.” You’re not wrong and hers is a rhetorical question. It doesn’t matter at this point, not when your brain is clouded with their dexterous fingers and their talented mouths pleasuring you in the filthiest ways imaginable. Winter strokes your base, hand gripping your thighs as she now takes your length, and Karina makes herself occupied onto sucking those swollen balls of yours.

It’s alternating between who’ll take you and it’s commendable how they manage to choreograph the flow of their oral assault to you with their minds poisoned with their own hunger for your cock. Winter’s a given natural and Karina’s an experienced one, which just concludes to the fact that their dynamic is just the best in these situations—there are plenty of other things their dynamic is great at, yet this one, is off the charts.

The fire of lust in you sets ablaze, and you know something coming neat with the given warning. “You girls—I’m g-gonna fucking cum if you keep doing this.”

Miraculously, they aren’t as selfish as you thought they would be, instantly popping out of your nether region and with the given fate that’s written, it’s up for you to fulfill it. “Oh babe, you gotta fuck my tits first, remember?“

Of course you do, you’re even dying to feel those pillowy mounds wrapped around your length and feel its incredible warmth. “Like I would forget that, Rina.”

“God, you’re gonna finish on unnie’s tits, daddy?” It never fails to amaze you how the submissiveness of Winter makes you crumble down your defenses, ultimately being mellow with her with the lustful energy still permeating within you.

“Yes, Winter—I’m going to paint her tits pearly white, every inch, if possible.” Whenever it's possible, you’ll do it. You know it wouldn’t be such a copious amount of your load but you’re getting the job done, no matter what. Karina then looks up at you, with an intent on making fall down to her control as she raises her ass little, still kneeling and with her breasts aligned with your wet, throbbing cock, shs wouldn’t waste a single second enveloping you with her pillowy flesh.

It’s fucking euphoric how the heat of her mounds wraps around your length, just in the right of amount of tightness as she squeezes her tits with all her might and you gladly appreciate it. Winter then goes onto her back, her frame pressed against Karina’s back and starts helping to stimulate her, pinching her nipples and applying a pushing pressure to wrap you around like a fleshlight.

You move, dictate a pace and instantly groan with the sensitivity yet you don't care, because you’re dying to release everything you can onto a canyon of her cleavage. Thanks to the aided lubrication their mouths brang earlier, it wasn’t an issue elevating the pace, grasping her shoulders as you thrust in and out like it’s just her tight cunt all over again. Karina even moves herself in accordance to your pace, also desperate for another filthy load as she moans with Winter’s approaches, playing with her mounds and making her experience the same tempo of pleasure as you.

The crescendo hits, hitting the climax with such a tremendous pitch with Winter’s constant pinching, earning such a borderline scream from Karina that even pleads you for more.

“God, please, babe—your cock—so good around my tits, shit!”

You’re sweating, focused solely invested into achieving your own high as you bent your knees a little, gaining yourself leverage for a better pace. “These tits are fucking perfect around my cock, yes!”

It’s just another filthy picture imprinted into your brain, completely lost with her hypnotizing flesh gliding complimentary with your length as you could feel the euphoric experience on its near demise. Karina would even flick her tongue when your tip hit near her chin, shuddering with the flesh in contact with your leaking slit, even drawing near to your supposedly final piece of your own tale.

It’s told, etched onto the history books as Karina’s broken yet sultry voice invites you and immediately, it’s lured in.

You kept your wild pace on the run, even with the vicinity of her cleavage being painted white, even hitting her neck and making a mess all over her mound. Winter releases her grip onto Karina’s tits, and is flabbergasted with how filthy Karina has been—ruined and painted, just like her.

You withdraw when Karina releases her grip, her fingers tracing the cum you deposited onto her pristine skin and tasted it, still satisfied with the delectable taste it still has. “You never disappoint, babe.”

“You girls are insane.” A breath follows, exhausted with what the three of you have done as you can even see their chests heave because of being in the same boat as yours. You help Karina stand up, a little wobbly because of all that just happened as she glares at you and speaks up.

“You should have let me take off the heels—it’s uncomfortable as fuck.”

“Well, you even look hotter with it—maybe even made me cum harder.”

“Unnie’s right, daddy—you look hot with just your heels on.” Winter’s verdict strokes the ego out of you, cocking your head as you scoff with hubris.

“Fine—let’s just clean up, shall we?”

Karina invites of course and it’s just reasonable—the three of you are probably the filthiest people in this given time frame, and cleansing yourselves would be a great option.

Maybe it’s another “two birds with one stone” in the bathroom later but one thing is for sure, you definitely hit the birds precisely and you’ll cherish and be proud of it, of what you’ve probably become.

“I have an idea though…” Karina’s strained voice invites Winter and you, all ears with what in the roulette of filthiness she may say right after. “Come here, Winter.”

She is puzzled yet she anticipates what Karina may have in store for her and you took a seat, possibly expecting for her to put up a show for you to indulge on.

“What is it, unnie?”

“See the mess on my tits?” Winter answers audibly with a nod right after, expecting Winter’s ability to adapt in these situations is enough to connect the dots. “I assume what you want to do with it.”

Winter’s eyes shine, gleaming with lust as she feels shy knowing that what she has in mind is right. “Uhm, is it alright, unnie?”

“Yes, Winter—now say to him what you’re going to do.” Karina’s commands avert Winter’s eyes towards yours, and completely, you’re clearly interested how Winter will say such events that’s destined to unfold later, tilting your head and giving another green light.

“Go ahead, Winter—enlighten me.”

Winter clears her throat, eyes locked onto yours and lets herself be utterly vocal. “I’m assuming unnie wants me to clean your cum from her tits, am I right, daddy?”

The way Winter said it with sheer hesitance and as the cherry on top, laced with such innocence still baffles you—it felt like you heard something blasphemous but this is the reality of things now, and it’s clearly Winter becoming totally influenced and ruined by the both of you is just the beginning. You chuckle with her words, victorious with what you made her to be as you shake your head, pretending to be unaware of Karina’s whereabouts. “I don’t know, ask your unnie instead…”

Winter spans her attention to Karina, as Karina tilts her head and assures her. “Well, if so, it’s a yes and definitely, you’re right.”

Winter immediately flustered, cheeks emanating that rosy-pink hue as she went towards Karina, and with her power, she grabbed Winter by her wrists and mouthed the words of enchantment. “Go and clean me off, princess—show me what that tongue can do…”

Still with Karina’s authority, Winter whines and smiles at her, and her tongue slowly touches the tip of her mounds, still hesitant and Karina knows this, and she’ll do everything with her power to let Winter be a tool to achieve her wants, and Winter’s too, of course. “It’s just going to be the three of us knowing this mess, so go on princess—clean me off.”

Clean her off, that’s a must and it’s commanding.

There’s something whenever Karina asserts her dominance and control, and it’s just turning every button on you, with a flip of a switch. Her handling of Winter is something you wouldn’t expect, and the sight is just like candy to your eyes—addicting, each second savored as you find yourself indulging for more.

You marvel at Karina’s filthy artisticness, a clever mind with another purpose would be something that will leave you astonished at most times.

Winter’s tongue licks the vicinity of Karina’s cleavage, every drop wiped clean and onto her mouth as Karina interrupts and lets go of her grip. “Don’t swallow it, princess—not yet. I’ll do something with you.”

Winter hums in satisfaction, a reply that falls audible on Karina’s ears as a nod comes right after. When Winter feels like she’s done licking every inch clean, Karina cups her cheeks and tilts her chin, and those eyes of Winter glisten under Karina’s control. “I’ve always wanted to do this.”

It boils down into madness, lips crashing against each other as Karina’s initiative was eager to be reciprocated by Winter. The exchange was hot and chaste, feeling every second too euphoric as they resonate sounds enough for you to taint your mind with. Karina slurps with Winter’s approaching control, tongue dancing all over hers as Karina pulls out, and they both look at each other’s eyes with such needy intent. “Now share that cum with me, princess.”

Winter does as what she’s told to, immediately deposits remnants of that prize of yours onto Karina’s mouth, slobbering all over it while still exchanging kisses onto Winter’s insatiable lips. It goes onto these thoughts on why Karina possibly loves indulging Winter on a hot kiss: firstly, it’s mostly reminding her how Winter’s mouth still resembles the taste of your cock, which clearly, she’s obsessed with; second, the heat of the moment was just skyrocketing, feeling Karina’s urge to let Winter know how good of a kisser she is let herself be known how capable she is with anything; and lastly, Karina’s addicted to the taste of your cum, a protein she probably wouldn’t refuse to not let her tongue taste it.

These are assumptions at your end, yet clearly, you know how those can hit the right boxes, with only a minuscule margin of error.

They continue with such ferocity, Karina’s hands find Winter’s tiny waist, pulling her deeper into the blissful trance as both of them get lost into the abyss of need. Winter finds Karina’s shoulders, caressing it as they indulge deeper and then eventually, they pull out with little oxygen left in their bodies to spare.

“God, you two are fucking hot doing that.” You let them know that, and they already did, just another ringing onto their ears.

“Well, I can’t help that our princess here taste so fucking good.”

Winter laughs faintly, shy as she manages to utter something unserious. “I bet you only wanted to kiss me because of daddy’s cum…”

You ride with the high, teasing Karina as she gives you that unimpressed look, and you know she’s also playing with you and chose to be alongside it. “Yah, you really tasted that good too, plus the fact that it’s his cum too, so yeah…”

You’d say this is the final chapter in today’s book, and you let them invite onto something that could cleanse themselves for such acts. “Now, for real girls, let’s clean up.”

You never knew if you could be mesmerized or disappointed by what Karina made you do but one thing’s for sure, you never regretted every second and possibly, even experience something like this more frequently. Every possible dynamic that happened was

“That sure made me know Winter more… and go even more than comfortable…”

#aespa smut #aespa x male reader #karina smut #karina x male reader #aespa karina smut #aespa karina x male reader #winter smut #winter x male reader #aespa winter smut #aespa winter x male reader

2K notes · View notes

minarisplaything · 4 months ago

Text

Flights (And) Feelings

pairing: Karina (Aespa) x Male Reader summary: just a quickie that was originally inspired by the airport photos when they first dropped, nothing crazy. tags: public/semi-public blowjobs word count: 2k

“Attention, passengers! We are now boarding flight 452 to Seoul. We kindly ask all passengers with priority boarding to begin boarding at this time. Please have your boarding passes ready and enjoy your flight. Thank you!”

"Isn't that your flight?" you asked.

The hand that was pulling you towards the bathrooms didn't stop. Instead she threw you a reassuring look over her shoulder. The sparkle in her eye behind her rimmed glasses suggested that she was no stranger to sneaking off.

"It'll be fine. Besides, I have Aeri to cover for me."

You weave your way through the airport unimpeded. A few people do a double take, as if to confirm that Karina from Aespa had just hurried past them, but by the time they had realized it, the two of you were already gone.

You briefly wondered how much Aeri knew about this but you had little time to linger on the thought. Before you knew it you were being shoved into a bathroom stall with the door locked as Karina joined you.

"Are we really doing this?" you asked, feeling just a bit paranoid.

"And wait until we get back to Seoul? I don't know when I'll have free time again," Karina reminded you, her hands already moving to your belt buckle.

"You've got a point there..."

"Plus, it's exciting right?" she smiled up at you, her nose brushing against yours. Sometimes you forgot how both goofy and filthy Karina could be at the same time. Though, if you needed a reminder it came in the form of her fingers curling around your cock. She gave you a few testing pumps.

"I think you've got your answer," you joked.

Her smile widened as she finished shoving down your pants and boxers.

"We have to be quick," she said.

"I thought you said you had time?"

"Are you questioning me wanting to suck your cock sooner?"

"Well, when you put it like that I sound silly..."

She smiled as she leaned up on her tiptoes, pressing a brief kiss to your lips.

"I like silly. Just try not to get too loud."

Karina’s hands left your waist for a moment, and you watched as she grabbed a handful of tissue paper from the dispenser. She knelt down, spreading the paper carefully on the floor like she was preparing a makeshift altar.

The fluorescent light above flickered slightly, casting a faint buzz that mingled with the hum of the airport outside. You could hear the distant echo of boarding announcements, the muffled chatter of passengers, and the occasional squeak of rolling luggage. But here, in this cramped stall, the world felt impossibly small—just you and her.

“This is crazy you know that?” you whispered.

Karina glanced up at you, her lips curling into that mischievous smile you knew so well. “Do you want me to stop?” Her fingers trailed up your thighs, teasing, as if daring you to say yes.

You didn’t.

Instead, you let out a shaky breath as she settled onto her knees, the tissue paper crinkling softly beneath her. Her hands found your hips, steadying you, and you could feel the warmth of her breath against your skin. It sent a shiver up your spine, one that made you grip the sides of the stall for balance.

“Someone’s anxious,” Karina said, her voice low and playful.

“Trying not to think about how many people are right outside,” you admitted.

Karina’s fingers curled around your shaft, giving it a light stroke, “Don’t think about them. Just think about me.”

And then her mouth was on you, warm and wet and perfect. Your head tipped back instinctively, hitting the stall door with a soft thud. You bit down on your lip to stifle a groan. Her tongue swirled around your cock, teasing and tasting, while her hands gripped your thighs to keep you steady.

“Karina—” Her name came out as more of a gasp than a word.

She pulled back just enough to look up at you, her lips glistening. “Too much?”

You shook your head, your voice strained. “Keep going.”

Karina’s smile widened, and she leaned in again, taking your length deeper this time. Her lips trailed along your cock; the warm, wet cavern swallowing you again. Your fingers tangled in her dark hair, not to guide her, but to ground yourself as she sent pleasure down up your spine. The sounds she made—soft, satisfied hums as she bobbed her head on your cock—vibrated through you, and you had to remind yourself to breathe.

Outside, the faint sound of footsteps in the distance, and you froze, your body tensing. Karina didn’t stop. If anything, she seemed to take your hesitation as a challenge, her movements growing more deliberate, more intense.

“Relax,” her breath was hot against your exposed cock, “No one’s coming in here.”

“You don’t know that,” you hissed, though your grip on her hair tightened involuntarily.

She pulled back again, her lips brushing against your cock.

“Don’t you trust me?”

You didn’t even have to think about it. “Of course.”

“Then stop worrying.”

Her tongue flicked against the tip, and you choked back a moan.

It was as convincing an argument as any else.

Her mouth returned to your length, and this time, she didn’t hold back. The rhythm of her movements as she choked herself on your fat rod. The feel of her tongue running along the underside of your shaft every time she took you deep into her throat. The vulgar sounds of her gagging on your cock over and over again.

“God, Karina,” you breathed, your voice trembling as you looked down at her.

Her large-framed glasses were slightly askew, her dark hair falling into her face as she worked. She glanced up at you, her eyes locking with yours, and the sight of her like this—lips wrapped around you, cheeks flushed, glasses slipping down her nose—it was pure perfection.

“You look so fucking beautiful. Taking my cock so well.”

She hummed in response, her cheeks hollowing out as she sucked on your cock, coming off with an audible pop before she was on you again. Her hands moved to your balls, her fingers teasing and massaging as she took you deeper, her pace growing more erratic. Despite your earlier apprehension you didn’t want this to end, not yet at least.

And just when you were finally starting to let yourself go, you heard it.

Voices.

They were faint at first, muffled by the bathroom door, but they grew louder as they approached. Your body tensed, your fingers tightening in Karina’s hair, but she didn’t stop. If anything, she seemed to take your hesitation as a challenge, her movements growing more deliberate.

“Did you see them?” a woman’s voice asked, her tone excited. “I swear, I just saw Karina from aespa near the gate!”

Your heart skipped a beat, but Karina didn’t even flinch. Her tongue swirled around your cock, her fingers still playing with your balls, and you had to bite down on your lip to keep from moaning.

“No way,” another voice replied, “Do you think they are on our flight?”

“I don’t know, but I hope so. Can you imagine sitting next to them?”

Karina’s eyes flicked up to yours, and you could see the mischief in them. She was enjoying this—the risk, the secrecy, the fact that they were so close yet so oblivious. Her hand moved to your thigh, her nails digging in slightly as she took you deeper, her pace quickening.

You could feel yourself unraveling. The voices outside were still talking, their conversation casual and unaware, but all you could focus on was Karina—her mouth, her hands, the way she looked at you like she knew exactly what she was doing to you.

“If only they knew,” you thought, your mind hazy with pleasure. “If only they knew how close they were to Karina right now. Their favorite idol, on her knees, looking this filthy.”

The voices began to fade as the pair moved on, their footsteps echoing down the hallway. Karina pulled off you with a soft pop, her lips glistening and her breath coming in short, uneven gasps. She looked up at you, her eyes dark and playful, and you couldn’t help but smirk.

“You’re getting off on this, aren’t you?” you accused.

She grinned, her fingers still wrapped around you, stroking slowly while her other hand adjusted her glasses. “Maybe. Can you blame me?”

“Not even a little,” you admitted, your voice cracking as her thumb brushed over the tip of your cock.

She leaned in, her lips brushing against your thigh as she spoke. “Are you close?”

You nodded, your breath hitching.

“Do you want to come all over my face?” she asked, her tone innocent, as if she were asking about the weather.

The image alone was enough to make your knees weak—her pretty face, her large glasses, her lips parted as she looked up at you, your release painting her perfect skin. But you knew you didn’t have time for the cleanup, not with the risk of someone walking in at any moment.

“I want to see you swallow it all down,” you growled, your voice rough and urgent, barely contained.

Karina’s grin widened, sharp and knowing, and she didn’t hesitate. She took you back into her mouth, her tongue hot and wet as it slid along your length, teasing before she sank deeper. Her rhythm was relentless, each stroke pulling a ragged breath from your chest. Her hands gripped your thighs, nails digging in just enough to ground you, to keep you steady as she took you deeper, faster, her movements growing desperate.

“Fuck—yes, just like that,” you hissed, your voice breaking as the pressure coiled tighter in your gut. Your fingers tangled in her hair, not guiding, just holding on, as if Karina might slip away if you let go. “Don’t stop—don’t you dare stop.”

She didn’t. Karina’s eyes flicked up to yours, dark and hungry behind her glasses, which were slightly askew now, one lens fogged from the heat of her breath. The sight of her like that—messy, undone—sent a fresh surge of desire through you. Your hips jerked forward, involuntarily at first, but then you couldn’t stop. You moved with her, fucking her mouth in time with her head bobbing, each thrust driving you deeper, harder.

“That’s it—take it,” you groaned, your voice rough and uneven. “You feel so fucking good, Karina—I can’t—”

The words dissolved into a moan as she hummed around you, the vibration ripping through your body like a shockwave. Karina’s hands tightened on your thighs, urging you on, and you lost yourself in the rhythm, your hips snapping forward as she took everything you gave her.

“I’m close—so close,” you choked out, your voice breaking. “You’re going to make me—fuck—”

The tension snapped, sharp and electric, tearing through you in waves. Karina didn’t pull away, didn’t flinch, just took everything you gave her, her throat working around you as she swallowed you down.

When it was over, she stayed there for a moment, her forehead resting against your thigh, her breath coming in short, uneven gasps. Her glasses were nearly falling off now, crooked and smudged, and you reached down to adjust them with a shaky hand.

You slumped against the stall door, your legs trembling, and let out a shaky laugh.

“Jesus, Karina,” you muttered, your voice still unsteady. “You’re going to kill me.”

She looked up at you, her lips still glistening and her eyes bright with satisfaction.

“You love it.”

You couldn’t argue with that. There was no question you adored this woman.

After a few more moments of gathering yourself, your heartbeat still thrumming in your ears, you reached a hand down to help her to her feet.

“Come on, you’re already late for the boarding call.”

She took your hand, her fingers warm and soft against yours, and stood, brushing herself off with a casual grace that made it hard to believe what had just happened.

“You owe me one now,” she teased as she leaned up to press a kiss to your lips. The kiss was brief and you could taste yourself on her—a faint, salty tang that sent a shiver down your spine. When she pulled back, her smile only grew. “Don’t worry, I brought a blanket for the flight.”

#male reader #karina smut #aespa smut #aespa x male reader #karina x male reader #kpop smut #girl group smut #reader smut #reader insert

932 notes · View notes

wonyology · 7 days ago

Text

What's Wrong with Secretary Seol ?

(m!reader x NMIXX's SULLYOON)

masterlist

Summary: A CEO and his secretary have always kept things professional. But the romantic tension between them has been building for months. One day, everything suddenly shifts and the feelings they've been ignoring can't stay hidden anymore.

Tags(?): ceo x secretary, office romance, fluff, unspoken feelings, love triangle? i don't even know man

SULLYOON x yourself/Original Male Character (x another idol)

Word count: ~11k - i wrote this because i love sullyoon so much + @midatwrtr's sully fic + @mossandink's welcome gift?

this is a one shot but if u guys want it to be a series, scroll to the end and leave ur comments <3

✧ ✧ ✧ ✧ ✧

Hannam-dong, Yongsan-gu, Seoul

“It’s not late, eomma.”

You said as you calmly laid your coffee cup down on the table with a soft clink. The morning light filtered through the giant windows next to you, casting morning golden streaks across the office. Outside, Hannam-dong - the country’s oasis of wealth and luxury - was busy as usual at this time of the day. But inside, everything was quiet except for the hum of the AC and the sound of your mother shifting on the soft leather sofa. She looked completely at home despite the modern space, a judgemental eyebrow arching at you.

“You’re thirty three, Changmin-ah. That’s too late.”

“Dad married you when he was thirty six. And I’m thirty two in international age.” your voice was filled with amusement as you leaned back in your chair.

“That was different. Society’s changed.” she shot you a look.

“Really, eomma?”

“Yes, really!” your mother huffed, crossing her arms, almost offended that you’d asked. “Our country’s birthrate is in crisis. You have to do your part.”

“My part?” you nearly choked.

“Yes. As a citizen. As my son. As someone with decent genes.” she pointed at you. “Tall, educated, healthy, financially stable, good looks. What are you waiting for?”

You let out a dry laugh. “I founded this company. I pay taxes. I contribute to this country's fashion industry. I already did my part, eomma.”

She scoffed, sitting straighter. The morning light hit her pearl earrings just right - classic, elegant. “Taxes and high-end clothing don’t give me grandchildren.”

You were ready with a come back. But the look in her eyes stopped you - not annoyed, not amused, just… tired. She looked down at her hands for a moment before speaking again, her voice quiet but filled with sadness.

“Me and your father aren’t getting any younger, Changminie. We are almost getting to the age where we have more hospital checkups than family gatherings. Do you realize that?”

“Eomma…”

“You’ve never introduced a single girlfriend to us. Not once.” she added, her gaze lifting to meet yours. “Your cousins are having babies, getting married, showing up at Chuseok with rings on their fingers and someone beside them. But you… you work day and night. For what?”

It wasn’t like you hadn’t thought about this before. Now, your mom made you even more hyper aware of the silence in the room. You rubbed a hand over your face and sighed.

“It’s just…” your voice was low, rough. “I haven’t dated anyone in a long time, eomma.”

“And why is that?” she asked gently, as a mother who was finally hearing something she’d waited a long time to understand. You exhaled and leaned forward, elbows resting on the table.

“I don’t know… I guess I just got comfortable living like this. Letting someone into my life right now doesn’t feel right.”

Your mother stayed silent for a moment. When she spoke, her voice was softer than before.

“That’s not comfort, Changmin-ah. That’s just loneliness you got used to.”

You looked up slowly. She wasn’t scolding you. “I’m not asking you to fall in love tomorrow, honey. But open the door, at least. Just enough for someone to come in.”

You hummed. Your mother remained on the sofa, smoothing the silk scarf around her neck.

“Anyway.” she said, exhaling as if she was letting out all her frustrations and worries. “I didn’t just come here to nag you. I came to bring something for Yoon-Ah.”

“For her? Not your son?” you blinked.

“You?” she smirked. “You can take care of yourself. You’re a grown man.”

You laughed under your breath, knowing your mom could put you in your place anytime she wanted. She didn’t even wait for your reply. Instead, she reached for the bag beside her legs, lifting it carefully and showed you like it was some rare offerings.

“Some premium ginseng extract and a few tonic packets from that clinic in Cheongdam. You know, that one all the chaebol wives and mistresses go to. Some black sesame snacks too. Good for stamina and stress.”

“For Yoon-Ah? Really?” you asked again, eyebrows raised.

“Of course. She mentioned she’s been tired since you made her work too much.” she glared at you, that one look only a mother could give. “I should scold you more for that, you little rascal.”

You let out a helpless chuckle, raising your hands up.

“She insists on staying late, eomma. I drive her home everytime.”

“Are you two…?” your mother trailed off, narrowing her eyes as she tried to dig for some clues - subtle but sharp.

“Are we what, eomma?”

Your mother pursed her lips, examining you like she could read something off your face like she’d always done back when you were in high school. Well, not anymore. Years had gone by and you’d learnt to adapt. Knowing she couldn’t defeat you, she then leaned back on the leather soft with a sigh.

“I’m just saying, Changminie… you two seem close. Maybe too comfortable with each other. And you light up whenever you talk about her.”

You couldn’t argue with your mother now. You knew she was right. You just rubbed the back of your neck and avoided your mother’s gaze. But before she could press further, a soft chime came up from the intercom on your desk.

“Sajang-nim*... may I come in?”

*사장/sajang: honorific term to generally refers to the company's president or ceo

Yoon-Ah’s voice, warm and familiar, filtered through the speaker. The voice that always gave you extra motivation when you sat down on this chair every workday.

You cleared your throat. “Yeah, come in, secretary Seol.”

The door creaked open, and there she was - your favorite person in this entire building, your secretary.

Seol Yoon-Ah

She stepped inside with her usual grace - dressed in a crisp grey blazer and matching skirt, her white button up shirt was tucked neatly, her slim black tie accentuating the sharpness of her whole outfit. Her long hair flowed effortlessly, softening her features. In one hand, she held her work iPad, pressed gently against her chest.

Why do you look so beautiful every goddamn morning?

She bowed politely. “Good morning, sajang-nim. Eomeo-nim.”

You nodded in acknowledgement - maybe a little too fast - while your mother instantly smiled, sitting more up right on the sofa.

“Aigoo!” She was visibly brightened, tone warm and affectionate. “You’ve gotten even more elegant in person, Yoon-Ah ah. How have you been, darling? Come here.”

Yoon-Ah walked over with a gentle smile, settling gracefully beside your mother on the sofa. As she sat, she tucked a strand of her hair behind her ear, her posture was elegant yet unassuming. Your mother reached for her hand instantly.

“Look at you, so beautiful. Are you sure you’re not secretly royalty?”

Yoon-Ah laughed softly, cheeks tinting pink. “You flatter me too much, eomeo-nim.”

“Nonsense.” your mother said, patting her hand. “You’re so polite, well put together. What do you think about my son? Is he good looking?”

Yoon-Ah blinked, caught off guard for a second. Then she regained her composure instantly and smiled. “Sajang-nim certainly is very… charismatic.”

You swallowed, more curious now.

“Charismatic, huh? Not handsome?” your mother grinned, eyes sparkling with mischief. Yoon-Ah turned slightly, glancing at you with an unreadable look before replying.

“That too. He has… his own charms, eomeo-nim.”

Your mother gasped softly. “Did you hear that, Changminie? ‘His own charms’. Yoon-Ah just said you’re just barely tolerable.”

You scoffed. “Eomma.”

She just waved you off with a smile and turned back to Yoon-Ah.

“Honestly, though. You’re so composed and smart, and beautiful on top of that. I don’t know how my son landed a secretary like you, darling.”

Yoon-Ah chuckled lightly, her gaze lowering. “He didn’t, eomeo-nim. I just applied.”

Yeah.

Your mother beamed.

“Well, whatever fate brought you two together, I’m grateful. You brighten his life up just by being by his side.”

You glanced at Yoon-Ah. She was still smiling politely, fingers resting lightly on her lap, eyes attentive to your mother. But something about the way the sunlight caught the curve of her cheeks, the way her hair framed her face, the softness in her expression - it ached your heart so much, in a good way, of course.

You imagined her beside you, but not in the office. Maybe somewhere quieter, warmer. Her legs curled up on the living room floor as she tried to wrangle a giggling little girl into a sweater, laughter echoing through the house. That little girl? Your daughter - with Yoon-Ah’s eyes and long lashes, her perfect nose and maybe your attitude. You saw yourself sitting nearby, watching them - your daughter, your wife. Then the little girl turned, face scrunched dramatically as she ran into your lap.

‘Appa! Eomma doesn’t like meee!’ she whined.

You could hear Yoon-Ah groaning, exasperated but trying not to laugh.

“Your daughter is being dramatic again, honey. Just because I said no candy before dinner.”

You scooped the little girl up with a grin.

“Don’t worry, princess. I like you much more than eomma.”

“Yah!” came Yoon-Ah’s voice next to you as she smacked your shoulder. “I’m right here.”

The little girl giggled, burying her face into your shoulder as you kissed the top of her head. Everything felt so warm, so peaceful, so dreamlike…

Dreamlike? Then-

“Changmin-ah?” your mom’s voice cut through, snapping you back to reality immediately. You blinked, eyes adjusting again to the sunlight in the room. Yoon-Ah was still sitting on the sofa with her polite smile and graceful posture. The fantasy was gone, but it lingered tenderly in your mind.

Damn it…

“What were you saying, eomma?”

Your mother chuckled, eyes darting between the two of you. “Nothing important. I’m about to leave now.” She then stood up with a pleasant sigh, smoothing her jacket as she glanced at Yoon-Ah again. “Don’t work too hard, darling. Thank you for keeping my little idiot in line.”

Yoon-Ah rose gracefully. “Of course, eomeo-nim. Thank you for visiting.”

Your mother leaned in, patting her lightly on the arm.

“Don’t let him work too hard, okay? And next time, come visit me at my house even without him around.”

You watched the exchange quietly, heart still beating a little too fast from the daydream you hadn’t meant to fall into.

“Take care, eomma.” you said as she walked out, giving you a knowing look.

“I always do. Maybe you should listen to yourself.” she said, pausing at the door for a moment. “Especially with Yoon-Ah around.”

Then she was gone and the room felt quiet. You looked at Yoon-Ah as she tucked a strand of hair behind her ear, again, still looking like the wife from your imagination.

What the hell am I going to do with these feelings?

“Are you okay, sajang-nim?” her voice was calm, but you knew she noticed something.

“Yeah… I just spaced out.”

Yoon-Ah tilted her head slightly, the corner of her mouth lifting.

“You looked like you were thinking very hard about something.” she said it innocently. But you could catch the tease under her tone.

“Nothing important, secretary Seol.” you tried to keep your expression neutral.

“Mm.” she hummed, unconvinced. “It didn’t seem like nothing to me, sajang-nim.”

You shifted in your seat. “My mom likes you, that’s all.”

“Ah. She’s very sweet but I’m guessing that’s not the part that made you zone out.”

You cleared your throat, sitting up straighter. Time to take back control.

“Alright… let’s just get to business. What did you come in here for?” your voice was firmer now, professional mode.

Yoon-Ah nodded, switching back to her professional mode.

“Well, it’s Friday so not much on the schedule. You have two meetings to review the new releases. Then just a short stop this afternoon at the photoshoot at our studio. You’re supposed to hand Karina-ssi a bouquet and take a photo with her.”

“Marketing duty, huh?”

“The team insisted.” Yoon-Ah replied, lips curving slightly. “PR duty, sajang-nim.”

You let out a breath, relieved. “I’m not complaining. It’s not every day that I get to take a picture with Karina. And after that, I’m done?”

“Barring any emergencies.” she said, finally looking up at you. “You’ve been working too much lately anyway, sajang-nim. You’re… surprisingly efficient.” the way she said it felt more than just an observation.

“Surprisingly? You’ve been with me for 3 years since the start of this company and ‘surprisingly’? Really, secretary Seol?”

She grinned, not the least apologetic. “Just keeping you humble, sajang-nim.”

“You’re getting bolder.”

“Maybe I am, sajang-nim. Or maybe you’re getting softer.”

You smiled at that. There was a beat of quiet as something a little warmer settled into the room.

“Why do you still refuse to call me oppa, Seol Yoon-Ah?” you asked, tone light and curious. “I mean, Changmin-ssi is also okay to me. It’s not like we are strangers. I gave you permission a long time ago.”

She smiled to let you have just a little glimpse of what she was thinking.

“We have to be professional, sajang-nim.” she said, emphasizing your title to put distance between the two of you, though her tone did the complete opposite. Then, she added a soft, teasing line.

“Besides… you’d get too happy if I called you oppa. And I’m not here to feed your ego, sajang-nim. I’m here to help you be more efficient and manage your schedule.”

She looked back down at her iPad, the twitch on the corner of her lips signaled a quiet victory.

Not so early.

The thought barely settled before you stood up, rounding your desk slowly. She didn’t look up right away but you saw her finger pausing over the screen as she felt you closing the distance. You stopped in front of her, letting your presence linger just enough to make her glance up.

“Then what about that night?” you smirked. “You got so drunk I really struggled to drive you home and carry you… and you kept mumbling ‘oppa’ against my chest, secretary Seol.”

Her eyes widened, lashes fluttered just once. That alone told you she knew exactly what night you were talking about. The memory hit her before she could guard herself. You didn’t stop.

“If I recall correctly.” you said, leaning down next to her ear. “You kept biting me everywhere, crying and complaining that I don’t give you enough attention at work.”

Her breath caught. She was caught between scandalized and speechless. For once, your intelligent secretary couldn’t come up with a come back as a flush crept into her cheeks and her grip on the iPad tightened.

“You kept calling ‘oppa’. You even fondled my chest too, secretary Seol. We might have to get HR involved.” you added, watching her squirm slightly under your gaze. Then you leaned in closer slowly to lower yourself beside her ear until she could feel your breath against her skin. Her shoulders stiffened but she didn’t move away. You murmured in a near perfect imitation of Yoon-Ah’s voice, with a smirk.

“Don’t leave me yet, oppa… please…”

Then you lifted your hand and gently clasped her wrist, startling her.

“You held on to it like this and wouldn’t let go.”

Yoon-Ah’s eyes moved to where your hand grabbed her wrist. She remembered. The ever professional Seol Yoon-Ah was thrown off balance, blinking like she couldn’t decide whether to pull away or freeze.

“Still no thank you from you yet, secretary Seol. It’s been almost two months now.”

You could see the engine working overtime in her eyes - calculating, ready to strike back with something sharp and clever while being flustered, exposed at the same time.

“What’s wrong?” you asked, lowering your voice even more. “Cat got your tongue? Or did oppa make too much of an impression saving you that night?”

Yoon-Ah then quickly yanked her wrist back like your touch burned her. But you already did too much damage. She was blushing, her posture stiff, mouth open but couldn’t find the words.

“Sajang-nim.” she finally muttered, brows drawn tightly together. She turned her head sideways to hide the rising color in her cheeks.

Cute.

You leaned back slightly, just enough to let the tension breathe.

“Still waiting on that thank you, by the way.” you said, enjoying this too much. “You’re usually quicker than this, Yoon-Ah-ssi.”

“Thank you, sajang-nim.” she muttered like it physically hurt her pride to say it.

“Just that?” you titled your head. “You think that’s enough after everything I went through, secretary Seol?”

She huffed and glanced up sharply. “Do you want an award ceremony, sajang-nim?”

“Interest. That’s all. The economy’s been rough lately.” You shrugged, nonchalant.

Yoon-ah’s eyes narrowed but couldn’t hold back the smile forming on her lips.

“What kind of interest are we talking about here?”

“Maybe…” you looked up to the ceiling, pretending to think. “A kiss on the cheek should cover the fee, secretary Seol.”

Her scoff was immediate but the joy in her eyes betrayed her. “Is that how you do business now? Bullying your way through outstanding debts.”

You smiled. “Only with clients who get drunk and call me oppa while I carry them bridal style to their bedroom.”

Yoon-Ah stared at you harder, but the red on her cheeks didn’t help much. “You’re lucky I haven’t reported that night to anyone, sajang-nim.”

“Ah… but I only carried you home and took care of you that night.” you said, pretending to be offended. “And that would mean confessing to fondling your boss? A scandal!?”

Yoon-Ah leaned closer to you with a glare that lacked any real threat.

“Keep pushing it and I’m writing a full report, sajang-nim.”

You grinned, leaning down closer - your forehead almost touching hers.

“Make sure to include the part where you begged me to stay too, secretary Seol.”

Yoon-Ah smirked. “One day, I’m going to put you in your place, sajang-nim.”

You tilted your head slightly, voice teasing. “I’m counting on it. But for now… cheek?”

She stared at you for a beat - long enough to weigh in her options even though the glint in her eye already gave her away. That cute flush on her cheeks hadn’t gone anywhere either. Finally, she let out a small sigh - resignation and mischief on her face.

“Close your eyes, sajang-nim.”

“Why?”

“You wouldn’t want to peek during an award ceremony.” she said, her voice filled with sudden happiness.

This girl…

Your brow arched but you obliged, shutting your eyes with a sigh. “Fine.”

A few seconds went by, still nothing. Then-

You felt a feather light brush of her lips landing just shy of your cheek - barely a kiss. Yoon-Ah was clearly teasing you. You opened one eye to glare at her.

“That was air.”

Your secretary was already retreating, trying not to laugh.

“It still counts, sajang-nim. The ceremony's over.”

“No, no, no.” you reached out and grabbed her wrist, firm but not enough to hurt her. “Secretary Seol, I demanded a kiss.”

“Sajang-nimmm~” Yoon-Ah whined, making your chest much warmer. She gave your grip a half hearted tug but didn’t really try to escape. She still didn’t give up on suppressing a smile though she clearly knew she was failing miserably.

“You’re abusing your power~” she pouted. Too cute.

Damn…

“Aegyo won’t let you get away with this, secretary Seol.” your jaw tightened slightly. You tried so hard not to look away for a second. Seol Yoon-Ah was a dangerous woman. She really had no idea what she was doing to you. Or maybe she did. Who knew?

She then scrunched her nose and stuck out her tongue to you - a final act of rebellion before stepping even closer, eyes lifting to meet yours.

“Fine.” she mumbled. “One real kiss.”

“So easily?”

“I just want you to shut up, sajang-nim.”

You were still suspicious. You let go of her wrist - only to take both of them seconds later instantly. Your grip was firm as your thumbs brushed the inside of her wrists. Yoon-Ah blinked up at you.

“In case you try to escape. I’m not taking an ‘air’ kiss this time, secretary Seol.”

Suddenly, her entire expression shifted - a flicker of confidence and mischief lighting up her face. Her lips curled up, slow and dangerous.

“Close your eyes, sajang-nim.”

You sighed and shut your eyes again. That smug expression on her face left you with no choice anyway. You could her Yoon-Ah tiptoeing slightly, her gentle inhale, the little rustle of her clothes before-

Her lips pressed against your cheek.

No teasing or light ‘air’ this time.

Yoon-Ah kissed your cheek long and firm, her lips molding to your skin with a boldness that stole your breath away. You felt the way she tilted her head slightly, swaying into the kiss like she meant every second of it. You wanted more. So much more. But-

Muah!

She pulled away. Your skin was now warm with her lipstick stamped there like her branding. When you opened your eyes, Yoon-Ah was still close - too close.

“How about that, oppa~?” she murmured, voice a little breathless.

You tried and held onto her gaze, almost failing to act unaffected. Slowly, you let go of her wrists, your fingers intentionally lingering on for a few seconds before slipping away completely.

“Not bad.” you said, voice trying to sound confident.

Yoon-Ah blinked. A shy blush bloomed across her face with a nervous smile to replace her confidence just seconds ago. You then cleared your throat - subtle but necessary - before glancing toward the leather sofa and nodding your chin in its.

“There are some ginseng extracts, a few tonic packets and uh… some black sesame snacks in that bag over there. My mom brought it over for you.” you said, walking to it. “From that clinic in Cheongdam, you know?”

You picked up the bag and held it out to her. Yoon-Ah followed you, cheeks still pink from earlier and took the bag slowly.

“Oh… that one clinic all the rich people’s wives and mistresses go to?” she said, her voice a little soft and flustered. “Your mother told me a lot about it, sajang-nim. We chat a lot, actually.”

“Since when?”

Yoon-Ah hesitated. “Umm… since forever? She texts me all the time and asks about you, your dating life… us…”

“And you tell her I make you work too much? If anything, I make you work less and come home early.”

Yoon-Ah pretended to let out a small cough, eyes darting to the clock on the wall as she avoided your gaze.

“A- Anyway… it’s almost time for your first meeting this morning, sajang-nim.”

You narrowed your eyes, dragging your feet back to your desk with a sigh to prepare for the meeting.

“I’ll let it slide this time, secretary Seol.”

No, I won’t.

You shifted through the clutter of documents on your desk, ignoring the warmth on your skin but paused when you noticed your secretary lingering around before walking toward you.

“Wait, sajang-nim.” she spoke up, softly. “You still have my lipstick mark on… your cheek.”

Your brows raised as she pulled a tissue from the little box on your desk and reached up, dabbing at the spot with what seemed like precision and maybe, just maybe, love? Or just a bit of affection? You hoped so. When she pulled back, you glanced at her - flushed, shy, trying to hide it. After all that messing around not even 20 minutes ago.

“Reapply your lipsticks, too, secretary Seol.” you said as you continued to search through the documents, not looking at her. “You know where my restroom is. I’ll wait.”

Yoon-Ah lowered her head into a small bow.

“Ah… thank you, sajang-nim.”

The morning room buzzed with the quiet rhythm of updates and reviews, slides clicking forward one by one. You sat at the head of the sleek conference room, listening to everything with Yoon-Ah next to you, taking notes with her usual precision.

Three years ago, you left one of the biggest names in Korea’s fashion game as their rising creative director - young, bold, and already successful. People thought you were crazy, even your parents stopped you at first. But you took a gamble anyway, at the age of 30.

Now? You were the CEO and founder of AVEC MAEUM. Get it?

AVEC is French for ‘with’. MAEUM (마음) is Korean for ‘heart/mind’. ‘With Heart’.

You’d thought it sounded cringy at first but people seemed to love it. It was still rising, still not quite a household name yet. But you’d come far. You had your own fashion label, your own team, and your own building in Hannam-dong - the land of the rich right in Yongsan-gu, Seoul. Buying this place to be the headquarters had been a risk - a sleek, five story building with somewhat clean, modern architecture. It obviously wasn’t the biggest or flashiest on the block, but to you, it meant everything. And it felt like something to be proud of.

You looked briefly at Yoon-Ah beside you - her posture straight, her expression calm and unreadable as always.

Still so goddamn beautiful.

You still remembered the day she first walked in for the interview - back when AVEC MAEUM was just your dream and a cheap nameplate taped to a rented shoebox in Intaewon 1-dong. You remembered being struck by her beauty.

Yoon-Ah had worn a white blouse with her sleeves rolled up just under her elbows, layered under a black sleeveless sweater. What caught your eyes the most was the way she chose to style her hair and skirt. Her long, light brown was parted and brought forward over both shoulders while the back was secured by a delicate black bow - a detail that made her look both younger and more elegant. Her skirt - one side was gray, the other black. It wasn’t flashy but it was bold in its own way. She had been fresh out of university then, too nervous. She’d clutched her portfolio with both hands like it might save her and land her the job. You remembered leaning back in that old office chair and asking Yoon-Ah while gesturing around the room.

“Why’d you apply here, honestly? I mean… aren’t you scared this might be a… I don’t know, money laundering scheme. This company has nothing right now, Yoon-Ah-ssi.”

She let out a tiny, nervous laugh.

“I… um… I looked you up before I applied.” she said it too fast, glancing down for a second like she regretted blurting it out. “I- I read about your work. The stuff you did at your pre- previous company… The 2019 one.”

You didn’t say anything and let her go on for another 5 minutes. Yoon-Ah fumbled a little more, both endearingly and awkwardly.

“Hmm.” you nodded eventually, a smile was forming on your lips. “I like the way you style yourself, Yoon-Ah-ssi. Especially the two color skirt… and uh, your hair.”

That bow had stayed in your memory ever since. You loved it whenever she styled her hair like that to work - something about it always pulled you back to your first meeting, to the shy Yoon-Ah.

From that day on, the two of you built more than just AVEC MAEUM together. You taught her a lot, from dealing with fashion related problems, difficult clients to how to be passive aggressive in meetings. Yoon-Ah picked up everything fast. You knew she was smart but she’d been outdoing your expectations after her first few weeks - always delivering more than what was asked. Still, no matter how much time passed or how confident she appeared with others, Yoon-Ah always carried a trace of that shyness when she was around you. It showed in the way she adjusted her outfits before walking into your office, the way she hesitated for a few seconds before speaking up in meetings if you were in the room.

However, in recent months, things had shifted - a slow, complicated push and pull neither of you wanted to define out loud. Late night conversations in the office. Lingering glances everywhere you went. Her being mad at you for forgetting buying her gifts after a business trip in Japan, only to bring you coffee the next morning - made just the way you liked it - with a flirty smile you couldn’t stop dreaming about. She started standing closer and leaning in more. You both intentionally stuck tightly to each other’s side in the elevator, even when it was empty. You’d started driving her home every day from work too - a quiet routine that had begun just 4 months ago.

Still, Seol Yoon-Ah always knew exactly when to draw a line, when to turn her head away to remind you that she was still your secretary. But… the kiss on the cheek she gave you this morning was a great leap forward.

And you wanted more.

So much more.

“Sajang-nim.” her voice broke through your thoughts, soft but pointed. You blinked, and there was the composed, capable woman seated beside you.

“Umm… you were spacing out, sajang-nim. They’ve just finished the presentation.”

Right, still in the middle of the meeting.

You sat up straighter, coughed lightly and picked up where she left off.

Another meeting soon followed. When it finally ended, most of the team filtered out quickly for lunch. You returned to your office and collapsed immediately on the leather sofa. Yoon-Ah walked in later carrying a small tray: two lunch boxes and drinks. She calmly set everything down on the coffee table then took her seat next to you.

“Lunch before meeting Karina, sajang-nim.” she said while unwrapping her utensils and handing over yours without looking.

“Ughh… finally. Karina~” you sang with exaggerated dread and dragged yourself upright.

“Aghh.” Yoon-Ah suddenly pouted as she peeled off the lid of her lunch box. “Again~?” She whined under her breath, poking at a neatly packed pile of green vegetables. “They always forget I hate these…”

Here come your rescue.

You immediately leaned forward, opening your mouth. “Ahh-”

Yoon-Ah froze with her chopsticks in hand, staring at you as her lips twitched into a smile.

“You’re unbelievable, sajang-nim.”

You didn’t move, just tilted your head and widened your eyes in the most obnoxiously innocent expression you could ever make. Her cheeks were already pink as she picked up a piece of broccoli and brought it hesitantly to your mouth. You bit down with a smug grin, chewing satisfyingly. Yoon-Ah looked away the second you started chewing, muttering.

“This better not become an everyday thing, sajang-nim.”

You swallowed, still smug. “I might make this a clause when we discuss your renewal contract, secretary Seol.”

Yoon-Ah narrowed her eyes at you, scoffing under her breath but the pink on her cheeks deepened.

“I’m writing a report to HR next Monday.”

You nudged her knee. She picked up another piece of green and held it out silently. You then leaned in with no hesitation and took it with a happy hum.

“... You’re enjoying this too much, sajang-nim.” Yoon-ah said, picking up another piece.

“You’re lucky your boss is a good eater.” you mumbled, earning a quick jab of her elbow on your shoulder. This went on quietly, rhythmically - her feeding you vegetables, you chewing with exaggerated joy, her pretending not to smile as she emptied every last piece of green from her lunch box into your mouth. By the end, the only things left was her rice, some meat and a few side dishes. And that smile she was struggling to hide on her lips.

✧ ✧ ✧ ✧ ✧

The city rolled past outside the tinted windows of your GLE Coupe, sunlight bouncing off the glass. You had one hand on the steering wheel, the other rested lazily on your lap. You glanced sideways at Yoon-Ah, who was puffing her cheeks in and out, scrolling through something on her phone.

“Okay, sajang-nim. Balance game.” Her tone was light, teasing. “Have Samsung chaebol level wealth and power… or stay exactly as you are right now - same wealth, same power?”

You let out a breathy laugh. “Really?”

She didn’t look up from her phone, her voice singing. “Answer~”

“Stay as I am now.” You tapped your fingers on the steering wheel. That made her glance at you.

“You’re passing on generational wealth and the power to boss the president around, sajang-nim?”

You shrugged. “I mean, Samsung level wealth and power means I’d have to work pretty much every day. Get in a scandal every few years, get involved in political stuff, basically no freedom to do what I want in public. Sometimes spend a few months in jail waiting to get pardoned… Meh, not worth it.”

Yoon-Ah tilted her head and hummed. “Mm… interesting.”

“I mean… I have money now, don’t I? I won’t even get to spend like half of it before I die so chaebol level wealth doesn’t really mean much to me.”

Yoon-Ah leaned back against the headrest, turning slightly to study your profile.

“... I get the feeling you’d spoil your kids with all your wealth, sajang-nim.”

You snorted. “Why is that, secretary Seol?”

“You just have that whole vibe around you, sajang-nim. You’d build a whole private playground before they even learn to walk.”

You’re damn right, secretary Seol.

You raised an eyebrow. “And you say that like it’s a bad thing.”

Yoon-Ah smiled, teasing. “It’s not, unless you want them to turn into little monsters who throw tantrums if they don’t get what they want.”

You chuckled. “C’mon. I’d raise them better than that.”

A moment of comfortable silence passed before you asked.

“Okay, your turn. Son or daughter?”

Yoon-Ah didn’t even hesitate with her answer. “Daughter.”

Your fingers tapped the steering wheel again - thoughtlessly this time. You hadn’t meant to. It just happened. You thought of your daydream again this morning when she was talking to your mother. A family of your own, with Yoon-Ah and your daughter. A happy life.

Happy…

You blinked the thought away, eyes still on the road. Must’ve been your mom’s fault. She’d been yapping about you starting a family too much lately. But things didn’t alw-

“Would you prefer a daughter, sajang-nim?” Yoon-Ah snapped you back to reality.

“Huh? Yeah. I’ve always wanted a daughter. Daughters seem… sweet.”

She hummed again with that same amused tone of her.

“Mm. I can see that.”

“See what?”

Yoon-Ah pretended to think. “Just picturing you getting wrapped around her little finger, sajang-nim. You playing with princess dolls to make your daughter laugh, letting her apply makeup on you…”

“Yeah. I would enjoy that a lot.” the words came out more naturally than you expected. Yoon-Ah didn’t say anything at first. She flicked her gaze toward you briefly before returning to the window.

“So when do you plan to settle down, sajang-nim?” Her tone was light and careful, but not meaningless.

“Why?” you kept your eyes on the road. “You planning to recommend someone to me, secretary Seol?”

Yoon-Ah let out a soft scoff. “Do you even have a girlfriend right now, sajang-nim?”

And there it was - a quiet check. To see if you had one. To see if that romantic tension between you two all these months was genuine.

“Obviously not. Why do you think my mother keeps coming over to nag me every week?”

“...Your mother just wants you to be happy, I guess.” her voice came up softer this time.

You glanced over at her again. The corners of her lips turned up just a bit but her eyes, staring out the window, didn’t quite match the smile.

“Okay, secretary Seol.” you said after clearing your throat lightly. “Balance game again.”

That got her attention. Her head tilted slightly.

“Men your age… ” you paused. “Or… let’s just say, men… in their early thirties?”

You didn’t even try to hide who you meant. Yoon-Ah pressed her lips together - tight, like she was holding something back.

“Why, sajang-nim? Asking for a friend?” That flicker of amusement beneath her expression showed you she knew exactly what you meant. She let the question hang for a moment too long, lips still curved. Then she answered, casually.

“Early thirties, I think.”

Fuck yeah!

“More stable. More… mature.” she added. “But of course, that’s assuming he’s not my boss.”

And there it was again. The line Seol Yoon-Ah always drew. Not too close. Not too far.

What about the past few months?

You let out a breath through your nose. Your fingers then tightened slightly on the steering wheel. The silence stretched - not tense, but thoughtful. You felt a quiet little ache underneath your ribs. Yoon-Ah knew the effect she had on you. Tease you just enough and stay just far enough.

“Mm. Got it.”

You finally muttered, not wanting to be heard. She glanced at you - who was now looking like a kicked puppy. You didn’t notice it but her expression softened as she spoke, like she really wanted you to hear it.

“... That’s just assuming. But assumptions can change.”

Okay...

You didn’t say anything for the rest of the ride but your grip on the steering wheel eased, just slightly. You finally pulled up at the studio parking lot after 10 more minutes of driving. From the passenger seat, Yoon-Ah glanced at her phone then at the building. “They’re in the middle of the shoot.” she murmured. You reached behind your seat, grabbed the bouquet meant for Karina - wrapped to perfection, all PR polished - and stepped out, the car door shutting behind you with a soft thud. You circled around to Yoon-Ah's side and opened the door.

“What kind of boss drives his secretary around and opens the door for her, sajang-nim?” she asked, voice teasing.

You replied flatly, still a bit hurt from your last interaction in the car.

“The really good kind. The handsome kind. The caring kind.”

She let out a soft laugh, tilting her head as she stepped out.

“Mm. Must be exhausting being all three.”

You didn’t smile, not yet. “It’s worth it. If she notices.”

She paused at that just for a second. And in that second, something shifted in her eyes.

“...You should save that line for Karina, sajang-nim.” she said and smoothed down the front of her skirt, voice a little softer than before. “She’s the one getting the flower, today.”

Wasn’t a jab, not really.

Still, it made you fall silent. Because under that teasing edge, there was something else, something unspoken. You looked at her to try and catch it but it was too late, she was already stepping past you and walking toward the studio entrance like nothing had happened. You then adjusted your grip on the bouquet and followed.

Maybe it was nothing. Or maybe, it meant everything.

The studio door shut behind you with a loud click, muffling the city noise outside. Inside, everything was bright, cinematic - spotlights humming, stylists moving in rhythm, racks of clothing everywhere. You and Yoon-Ah walked past the staff, bowing and greeting. They led you to near the center. And there she was.

aespa’s Karina

Wow…

She was kneeling in front of the green screen, her unique plaid dress hugged her perfectly at the waist. Her hair was sleek, falling down in front of one shoulder, leaving the other bare. A leather jacket was slipping down her arms.

Huh, I designed that jacket.

Everything she wore just looked so effortlessly beautiful and expensive, even the platform sneakers.

“We just started 20 minutes ago, sajang-nim. Sorry for making you wait like this.” a staff member spoke up.

“No. It’s okay. Don’t worry about it.” you quickly whispered back. “You guys are working hard.”

You couldn’t take your eyes off the idol.

The camera shuttered again. Karina shifted to lie on her stomach, legs in the air, the dress riding up just slightly as she propped her chin on her hand. The pose looked casual but you knew how precise every tilt of her head was. Her bare shoulders caught the light just right. The rings you worked on hugged her fingers. She looked great in everything.

“Cut.” the photographer. “That’s beautiful, everyone. Let’s take a break and reset the lighting for the next setup.”

Karina pushed herself up slowly, movements pretty even off camera. She didn’t look over right away but she must’ve known you were here. You two had met a few times before but never really talked - meetings to prepare for this collab, at some parties... In all those encounters, there had always been this weird tension between the two of you.

“Wipe, please.” her manager called. Then, a stylist instantly ran forward with a tissue, dabbing the corner of Karina’s mouth delicately while she sipped from a straw. Her lips parted slightly, a soft breath came out as she adjusted the leather jacket.

You felt Yoon-Ah’s intense gaze on you from the side - sharp and intense - but she stayed silent. You stepped forward but stopped almost instantly. Because Karina’s eyes finally lifted to you. The moment her eyes found yours, the corners of her mouth almost twitched into a smile. Not quite a smile yet but definitely not neutral. Her gaze lingered for a bit too long. She was pleased, like she was definitely glad that you came. Then it was gone. She blinked, turning to the stylist to smile and say ‘thank you, unnie'. She instantly straightened her posture with that ease of an experienced idol - grace and camera-ready composure.

Wow…

You stood there, not knowing you were breathing a little too fast. Next to you, Yoon-Ah shifted her weight and crossed her arms. She tilted her head, unamused.

“You’re staring.”

“What?”

“I said…” one corner of her lips curved up, that irritated kind of expression. “I said you’re staring, sajang-nim.”

You opened your mouth to reply as heat started to creep up your face.

“I- I’ll just go say hi to the team first.” you mumbled, already stepping sideways and pretending to scan every equipment on the way. “Check how they’re doing with the lighting and… uh, all that.”

“Right, sajang-nim.” Yoon-Ah murmured, following you just a step behind. “All that.”

You made your way across the set, nodding at a couple of the lighting staff as you passed. “Everybody doing okay? Looks good.” you said, voice slightly higher than usual. No one seemed to notice - except for your secretary. The head stylist bowed quickly and smiled. “Oh, sajang-nim. Thanks for coming today.”

You politely bowed back and smiled. “Always. You guys are killing it.” you tried not to glance back over your shoulder, tried not to think about Yoon-Ah’s tone or Karina’s eyes a few moments ago.

“Lighting’s still adjusting but we’re almost there.” said the photographer as he stepped aside from his camera.

“Everything’s okay? Anything you guys want to ask for? I’m always eager to help.”

The photographer grinned. “Actually… we were thinking the lighting’s hitting her a little too harshly. We might try switching one of the lights for something softer? It might be a little different from your plans, sajang-nim…”

You nodded. “Good catch. Let’s do that. We still have the softer lights in storage, right?”

One of the assistants spoke up. “Yes, sajang-nim. I’ll go grab it instantly.”

“Thank you.” you said, stepping aside to make room. “If it helps the shots, go for it. Don’t hold back on suggestions. You guys know the setup better than anyone.”

The team exchanged a few glances, nodding. You actually listened - whether it was a last minute adjustment or the way the hem of a piece of clothing caught the breeze wrong, you cared. Yoon-Ah knew this side of you too well.

“Oh… also.” you added. “I’ve arranged a dinner for the whole team after the shoot. Just a little something to celebrate this, No one’s leaving hungry tonight.”

There were a few murmurs, a couple of soft laughs and someone clapped.

“You really spoil us, sajang-nim.”

“You’re the best, sajang-nim.”

You smiled, modest as always. “Only fair. Thanks for the hard work, everyone.” Then, you finally turned and headed toward Karina.

She was sitting on a chair near the set now, hands on her knees, spacing out. Her gaze flicked up as you approached, her expression then turned softer, lighter. Like she was trying not to smile again.

“Hi, Karina-ssi.” you bowed politely, a little breathless as you gripped the bouquet tighter.

“Oh- hi, sajang-nim.” she smiled brightly, standing up quickly to bow back. “It’s really great to see you here today.”

She glanced down at the flowers in your hand, then back up at you, curious but polite enough not to mention it yet. Her tone stayed professional but there was that subtle lift in her tone when people were genuinely happy.

You extended the bouquet toward her with both hands. “You’ve been working so hard. I, uh… honestly still can’t believe our company landed a deal with an idol like you, Karina-ssi.”

Her eyes widened slightly as she accepted the flowers, clearly caught off guard. “Oh- thank you so much.” she looked down at the bouquet, cheeks dusted with light pink. “But… I think your clothing just makes me look good, sajang-nim. I really love your designs.”

You let out a soft laugh. “No, really. You have that AI beauty. Like so precise, so surreal. It’s… uh, unfair, honestly.”

Karina laughed quietly as she swayed side to side slightly. “You shouldn’t say things like that so casually, sajang-nim.”

You smiled. “I’m just saying the truth, Karina-ssi.”

The two of you drifted into easy conversation, the noise of the set quickly faded into the background.

“I’m actually a big fan of aespa.” you admitted, shyly. “Have been for a while.”

Karina lit up, eyebrows raising as she tilted her head playfully. “Really? Sajang-nim’s a MY?”

“Maybe a lowkey one. I’ve listened to ‘Thirsty’ an embarrassing amount of time.”

“Oh, good taste. What else?”

“‘Lucid Dream’ and ‘I’m Unhappy’ deserve more attention. ‘Up’ too… Karina-ssi” you hesitated just a bit. “Especially ‘Up’.”

Karina’s smile wavered as she was taken aback, moved. “That’s my solo.”

“I know.” you smiled back.

Her fingers curled tightly around the bouquet, the wrapping rustling. Her eyes darted sideways before slowly coming back to you - warmer. “I’m really glad you like that, sajang-nim.”

What started as casual pleasantries stretched out into 5 minutes of relaxed, uninterrupted talking - her asking what inspired your last collection, you asking what it felt like to perform in front of thousands. She laughed when you made dumb jokes, you smiled when she said the jacket you designed actually made her feel cooler than she actually was.

Then, Karina’s eyes flicked around the set. Something about her look changed. And her staff knew her well. Within seconds, they spread out naturally - pulling out their phones, striking up fake conversations. No one said a word. You were confused at first but looked back at Karina as she stepped closer, her voice dropping so low only you could hear. She gently tiptoed up, her perfume finally arriving at your nose.

“...Can I have your number, sajang-nim?”

What did you say?

You froze for a bit.

“Uh- I… I- personal or work, Karina-ssi?” you asked, trying to stay composed.

Karina giggled, one hand coming up to cover her mouth. “Personal, sajang-nim. If you don’t mind.”

“Umm… sure, sure. Yeah. Of course,”

Karina then turned to her staff, subtly giving a nod then one of them immediately stepped forward to hand you her phone, screen already open to a new contact. You took it, typing in your number with slightly stiff fingers, still trying to process everything that had happened. When you handed back the phone to Karina, your fingers briefly brushed hers and she smiled - eyes meeting yours.

From a distance, a certain someone was watching.

Seol Yoon-Ah stood just far enough not to hear a word but close enough to see everything. The way Karina smiled up at you, the way you looked back - relaxed, flattered and warm. The way her staff handed you her phone. She didn’t move and just stood there, rooted to the floor. Her fists clenched so tightly that her knuckles almost went white.

Yoon-Ah had never hated a woman this much in her entire life. Not one who hadn’t even done anything wrong. Karina hadn’t crossed any lines. She wasn’t being arrogant. She was sweet, polite, even shy. And still, Yoon-Ah felt something ugly bloom in her chest - hot, sour, aching. Her jaw locked as she exhaled through her nose, slow and controlled, trying to keep her face from cracking.

Why did it feel like she was being left behind?

She wondered if this was her fault for pulling you in just close enough to only push you away whenever she wanted to? For testing the boundaries of your patience, your attention, your loyalty, just to see if you’d stay. Were you trying to get back at her for what’d happened in the car? The thoughts sank like a stone in her stomach.

Whatever it was, she absolutely despised it.

You, obviously, had no idea what Yoon-Ah was thinking. You were still dazed, trying to process reality. Karina - the Karina - had just asked for your number. You could still hear her voice in your ear, soft and almost shy. ‘Personal, sajang-nim. If you don’t mind.’ You didn’t even notice Yoon-Ah watching or the shift in her expression. Because in your head, everything still felt like a dream.

Now, Yoon-Ah’d had enough. She tried to wait for the heat in her chest to settle, her nails dug crescent moons into her palm but her expressions stayed calm - just calm enough. With steady steps, she approached, heels clicking softly against the studio floor. Her voice came up clear, professional but still a bit tight underneath.

“Photos together for our social media, sajang-nim.”

You turned at the sound of her voice, startled. You were still smiling at something Karina’d said. Karina straightened too, her smile still lingering but a teeny bit more cautious now. Yoon-Ah didn’t even glance at Karina. Her eyes were only on you. And her smile?

Impeccable. Cold.

There was a distinct shift in the air - one only Yoon-Ah seemed to feel. Karina, ever graceful, stood a little too close to you during the photos, her arm brushing yours once or twice. She laughed softly as she posed with the bouquet you’d given her earlier. Every moment made Yoon-Ah’s inside burn even more with something ugly she refused to admit. Again, she wasn’t the type to hate other women, especially ones who hadn’t done anything wrong but today… she came close.

Karina eventually returned to her photoshoot, her gaze drifting toward you a few more times as her shoot went on. You and Yoon-Ah stayed for another 30 minutes, exchanging a few words with staff, pretending nothing had shifted. When it was time to leave, Yoon-Ah didn’t wait for you like she always did. She instantly turned and marched outside toward the car without a word, heels clicking furiously against the ground. You watched her from behind, already putting the pieces together in your head.

Are you jealous, secretary Seol?

She reached the car first and didn’t wait for you to open the door for her like usual. Nope, she wasn’t that patient now. Instead, she yanked the door open herself and climbed in, slamming it shut with enough force to make someone passing by flinched. You sighed quietly and walked to the car with a smile. You slipped into the driver’s seat, shutting the door with far less drama than she had. The engine hummed to life, but for a moment, you didn’t even touch the steering wheel. You then glanced at her.

“You okay, secretary Seol?”

Her arms were crossed, eyes fixed stubbornly out the window. Her silence said more than words could. You let the question hang there for a moment before stopping a small laugh that was threatening on your lips.

“You look cute when you’re jealous, secretary Seol.”

She didn’t even flinch. Not even a blink.

“I believe our schedule for the day is done, sajang-nim. Please drive me home.”

That made you smile wider, tilting your head just slightly so that you could appreciate her flawless side profile.

“Please take me home, sajang-nim. Thank you.” she repeated, this time with even more bite, her tone low and sharp.

“Yes, general Seol.” you chuckled under your breath as you began to drive out of the parking lot.

You called her ‘general Seol’ whenever her tone dropped low, or whenever she did something that people around the office usually said was too ‘unladylike’ for someone as pretty as her. You’d caught her sometimes sitting with her legs open, slouching in chairs, sneezing like an uncle… Things people whispered about behind her back.

You? You didn’t mind it at all. You found it cute. Too cute, honestly.

About ten minutes passed before she finally spoke again, squinting at the unfamiliar turns and intersections outside the window.

“Where are you driving me, sajang-nim?” her voice was still tense, arms folded tight, annoyance refusing to die down.

“Let’s go shopping. It’s Friday, and I need something.” you said casually, keeping your eyes on the road.

“I don’t want to go.” Her tone sharpened, each word laced with clear irritation. “Drop me off. I’m not in the mood, sajang-nim.”

You hummed, unfazed and kept on driving.

“I’m serious.” she turned to glare at you. “This isn’t funny, sajang-nim. I don’t want t-”

“I didn’t ask.” you said simply with a stern tone. That made her jaw tighten. A moment of silence passed before she finally let out a sigh - annoyed, long, defeated.

“...Fine.” she muttered, clearly hating that you used your serious work tone. “But only if you take me home first, sajang-nim. I need to shower and change. I don’t want to go shopping looking like a rich guy’s mistress.”

You grinned, victory finally. “Anything for you, general Seol.”

✧ ✧ ✧ ✧ ✧

You leaned against the car door outside her apartment, one hand in your pocket, the other holding your phone but not really looking at it. You’d gone home and changed too after dropping Yoon-Ah off - a grey jacket, sleeves rolled up just slightly, clean watch on your wrist, black jeans. You looked like you kinda had a date to pick up.

Technically, you could call it a date?

Is it?

Yoon-Ah walked out a minute later, hair still freshly dried but still flowing effortlessly. Her face hasn’t softened one bit, still visibly annoyed - one arm swinging stiffly at her side, the other clutching her bag. Her leather boots clicked against the pavement as she made her way toward you in that perfectly coordinated outfit - a check wool mini skirt, a dark brown cashmere sweater with sleeves that were longer than her arms. Full Burberry, from head to toe. Working for a fashion company CEO had its perks, huh?

She looked like a walking Burberry ad.

An angry one.

Still beautiful.

You straightened up slowly, watching her approach. “Still mad, secretary Seol?”

“I’m only here because you promise to drop me off right after, sajang-nim.” she muttered, yanking open the car door without waiting for you - again. “And if you say anything about my outfit, I’m walking.”

“Wouldn’t dream of it.” you said, lips twitching into a smirk as you slid into the driver’s seat beside her.

The car ride was quiet at first, filled only by the engine hum and the sound of her TWICE playlist playing through the speakers. She didn’t ask, didn’t explain - just tapped her nails against the side of the door to the soft rhythm of ‘Ice Cream’ with her eyes fixed out the window. You didn’t mind. You liked that she wasn’t pretending. You liked even more that she still got in the car anyway. When you parked in front of a store and killed the engine, she glanced up. Her brows drew together.

“This isn’t a shopping mall, sajang-nim.”

“Yeah, of course."

“Why are we at a gaming store?”

You unbuckled your seatbelt and opened the door with a shrug. “I told you. I need something.”

She didn’t move. “I told you I wanted to save up and buy me my own stuff, sajang-nim.”

You didn’t answer, just shut the door and started walking toward the shop. She groaned behind you but eventually got out on her own, stomping after you in her boots. “Unbelievable.”

Inside, the store was nearly empty except for the beeping of machines and the glows of display screens. You moved with purpose, hands in your jacket’s pockets, pausing in front of the row of Nintendo Switch and Steam Deck models before glancing back at her. Yoon-Ah had her arms crossed and was still annoyed.

And stunning.

“I notice you’ve been looking at these for a while now, secretary Seol.” you said casually, nodding toward the shelf. “I'd thought you only played Minecraft on your work iPad. Didn’t know you were an avid gamer.”

“Why are we even here, sajang-nim?”

“I need something. Thought you might too. I’ll pay for you.”

“I told you I didn’t need you buying me anything when I can get it myse-”

“I pay you more than enough to buy these, secretary Seol. I know that's not the reason.” you cut in. “You've been staring at this stuff on your work screen for weeks.”

She scoffed. “You’ve been checking my tabs, sajang-nim?”

“You leave them open during meetings.” you smirked.

“I was just looking.”

Yoon-Ah then tried to cover the flicker of emotions in her eyes.

“You seem to notice everything except when Karina was intentionally sticking to your side when you guys were taking photos together, sajang-nim.”

Gotcha.

“So that’s what all this is about, huh?”

Her cheeks flushed immediately.

“No, this is about boundaries and… pr- professionalism and -”

“Gaming devices.” you shot back.

“I’m going home after this, sajang-nim.” she said flatly, looking away. “You promised.”

“I know.” you then reached to pick up the matte white Nintendo Switch box from the shelf, weighing it in your hands like you were about to buy it for yourself. You weren’t. You already had a Switch at home. Without a word, you turned and held it out to her.

“Sajang-nim…” she warned softly.

“Just hold it, secretary Seol.”

Her gaze flicked from your face to the box in your hand, hesitant. After a few seconds, she sighed and took it carefully, like it might break or disappear if she moved too fast. She turned it in her hands, inspecting the box like she hadn’t memorized its specs from her late night scrolling. Her thumbs brushed against the edges, expression softening as she flipped it to look at the back. Her lips parted slightly, a cute hum she didn’t mean to make came out.

You watched Yoon-Ah - the way her fingers moved, how her lashes dipped low as she read, the way her weight shifted unconsciously closer to you. Seol Yoon-Ah was beautiful like this. Not in just the way she looked, but also in the way she let herself want something for once. She finally looked up, trying to mask the flicker of want in her eyes.

“Why are you buying me this, sajang-nim?”

You didn’t hesitate.

“Think of it as your bonus, secretary Seol.” you said, casually. “You’ve been working hard lately.”

Yoon-Ah’s fingers curled a little tighter around the box. “We don’t usually get bonuses at a gaming store on a Friday afternoon, sajang-nim.”

“Must be your lucky day then.” you smirked.

She rolled her eyes but couldn’t help but smile after. You turned away to browse casually, giving her space. A minute later, she was crouching in front of a lower shelf, brows furrowed as she scanned through rows of games titles. She ended up picking a few then moved over to the accessories wall. Her eyes lit up slightly when she saw the joystick covers shaped like cat paws. She reached for a set of black ones, then hesitated a bit before taking the pink ones too. You didn’t say anything and just watched her from the corner of your eyes as she drifted through the aisle, quiet, focused. She was completely unaware that she was glowing in your eyes. Then, she turned, items cradled in her arms, only to find you standing at the opposite display - holding not one, but two Steam Decks. She blinked.

“Sajang-nim. Why do you need two?”

You looked down at the boxes in your hands, then at her.

“One for me. One for you. Obviously.”

Her mouth dropped slightly. “You’re already paying for my Switch. I can’t let you do that.”

You ignored her and headed straight to the cashier.

“Wait, sajang-nim!” Yoon-Ah followed in hurried steps, balancing her items. “I’m serious. You don’t have to do this. I didn’t even ask for it.”

You set both Steam Decks on the counter and pulled out your card. “Exactly. That’s what makes it a gift. No… a bonus.”

“Sajang-nim-”

You raised a hand to silence her without even looking.

“You can thank me later, secretary Seol.”

The cashier clearly didn’t want to be in this situation as he awkwardly tried to scan as fast as he could. You signaled her to set the items down on the counter but she clearly didn’t want to do that.

“Put them down, secretary Seol. The poor guy’s sweating already.”

But she didn’t budge. Not yet.

“I’m going to transfer you some money back, sajang-nim.” she mumbled, still stubborn as ever. “Or something.”

“Mm.” you nodded, unaffected. “Sure. Try.”

Yoon-Ah shot you a final, burning glare before sighing in defeat. She stepped forward and set the box down a little harder than necessary, then placed the joystick covers and game cases beside it like she was surrendering the last teeny tiny part of her pride. The cashier quietly let out a breath of relief and quickly scanned the rest.

You were smiling. Yoon-Ah now stood beside you with her arms crossed, eyes fixed on the total like she could make it drop lower. Her shoulders brushed yours - intentionally or not, you couldn’t tell. But she didn’t move away. You didn’t say it out loud but the way she set things down - all flustered, reluctant, mumbling under her breath - might’ve been the most adorable thing you’d seen all week.

You carried everything without letting Yoon-Ah lift a finger. Yoon-Ah walked a step behind you as you walked to put them in the trunk. She got in first, expecting the day to end and sat silently, arms folded with her bag resting on her lap. When you slipped into the driver seat, you didn’t start the route to her apartment. Instead, you glanced over.

“Let’s go for dinner, secretary Seol.”

She turned her head sharply. “But you said you’d take me home right after, saj-”

You leaned back against your seat casually.

“You dressed up in full Burberry. How could I take you to a gaming store and just drop you off like that without doing anything else?”

She had no come back now. Just a narrowed gaze and a soft, unwilling smile.

You took Yoon-Ah to a quiet, upscale fusion place. The mood was cozy and unhurried. You let her choose her own dishes. Somewhere between shared drinks and grilled ribeye bites, the tension finally started to melt. You didn’t even look at your phone once.

You talked about everything except work - childhood stories, movies, the ridiculous idea of just adopting and not marrying. Yoon-Ah rolled her eyes but the laughter in them lingered. By dessert, she had started to open up more, The candle light reflected in her eyes as she told you she hadn’t gone out to dinner like this in a long while - with someone who actually listened. You didn’t say much to that and just watched Yoon-Ah as she picked a piece of green vegetable and held it out for you across the table, feigning indifference. You leaned forward, letting her feed you the things she always hated, again.

"Feeding me on your own now, secretary Seol?" you raised your eyebrows while chewing. "You're learning fast."

"Don't speak while chewing food like that, sajang-nim."

For a moment, it felt like a date. Even if neither of you said it out loud.

The car rolled to a soft stop outside her apartment building. Neither of you said much. The night was calm but the warmth from dinner still lingered between you two. Yoon-Ah unbuckled her seatbelt and got out on her own. You then got out and circled to the back and popped the trunk open. You reached in and pulled out her bag - the one filled with her new gaming devices, the little indulgences she never would’ve bought for herself. She stood on the pavement, arms folded gently - unsure what to do. When you handed her the bag, she took it carefully.

“Thank you, sajang-nim…” she murmured, not quite looking at you,

“O- Of course.” you didn’t even know why you hesitated. Then came a pause.

Heavy? Awkward?

Yoon-Ah didn’t move. You didn’t walk back to the car. The both of you just stood there under the quiet glow of the streetlights, shadows stretching long behind you.

What now…?

Maybe it was the way Yoon-Ah was holding her bag so close. Maybe it was the way her hair moved in the cool night breeze. Or maybe it was the way she didn’t say goodbye yet.

Or maybe… It was just the right moment.

You leaned in - slow, careful, giving Yoon-Ah every chance to pull away. Your head tilted slightly, breath quiet, your eyes barely leaving hers. And just your lips were so close, close enough to taste her-

Almost there…

Yoon-Ah’s hand came up. Her fingers pressed lightly against your lips - gentle but firm. You stopped.

Her hand didn’t waver. But her voice was smaller than usual.

“Sajang-nim…”

Silence. She took a quick breath.

“I think I’m not qualified to be in a relationship with you... with people of your status.”

What?

It didn’t make sense to you. Not with how close you two’d become. Not after 3 years of being together almost everyday. Not after these past few months. Not after everything.

“Maybe we should just… stay professional, sajang-nim.”

Yoon-Ah stepped back, her expression unreadable - composed like always - but you swore you could see it. That something in her eyes. The way her jaw clenched. You stared at her, heart thudding like crazy.

“Is this the Karina thing this afternoon, Yoon-Ah?”

Her eyes widened just a fraction at your confession, at the sound of her name leaving your lips. But she didn’t say anything. You then took a step forward.

“I swear it was nothing. She ju- just asked for my num- number and I… I-”

That was when it hit her. Karina had asked for your number. You caught the way her lashes fluttered, the stiffening of her posture. Even under the dim light, you could tell she didn’t like that. At all.

“Oh…” the sound left her mouth. Just that.

Fuck.

Inside, Yoon-Ah was spiraling. Of all the things she expected - this wasn’t one of them.

“I didn’t agree to anything yet, Yoon-Ah ah. Please…” your voice sounded much more desperate now. But Yoon-Ah quickly switched back to her secretary mode and bowed.

“Good night, sajang-nim.”

And just like that, she turned and walked away without looking back once - leaving you frozen on the pavement. After the dinner. After months of teasing, lingering glances, late night conversations in the office, driving her home… Even after her first kiss on your cheek this morning…

You’d been dreaming of a future that felt close enough to touch. It was all gone now. You blinked once then exhaled, baffled.

What’s wrong with secretary Seol?

✧ ✧ ✧ ✧ ✧

like that? did i surprise u? i felt like i did sullyoon dirty... but the ending feels fresh lol, at least for me since i always write happy ending.

#kpop male reader #sullyoon fluff #sullyoon x male reader #sullyoon x reader #kpop fluff #female idol x reader #male reader #aespa x male reader #karina x reader #karina x male reader #kpop idol x reader #Spotify

427 notes · View notes

stewpidcheescatarinabluu · 16 days ago

Text

Synopsis: You were the school’s loudest troublemaker, and she was the cold, untouchable student council president.But after one reckless mistake and six hours of silence beside her, something shifts. So you keep showing up — with quiet apologies, warm hashbrowns, and unspoken truths. And slowly, she lets you in. You never meant to fall for her. But maybe, just maybe, in the stillness between your chaos and her pressure, you both find something softer to hold on to.

Word Count: 4,441

Kim Minjeong X Male Reader

a/n: I had time since my class got cancelled due to inclement weather, while waiting for my friends to come pick me up, I was thinking of some good prose to work around and I realized that Class President X Troublemaker is such a cute dynamic, so enjoy this! Love you all so much

“Hey,” you leaned toward your seatmate, whispering,

“you think our bald teacher still uses shampoo since he’s left out?”

They stifled a laugh—

but the door slammed open.

“Y/N! OFFICE. NOW!”

You groaned.

“Ugh, alright, miss.”

Your seatmate gave you a look.

“What did you do this time?”

You shrugged.

“Might be the time I turned on all the fire extinguishers on floor 9… or when I poured every soap into one cubicle.”

“You did what and what?!”

You walked out like nothing.

Your teacher was already waiting.

“So, miss. How long?”

“Six hours.”

She crossed her arms.

“Minjeong’s monitoring you.”

Your brows lifted.

“The student council president? That beautifully cute one?”

“Stop it, Y/N,” she muttered, but she was smiling behind her hand.

“You’ve got to focus. Your parents work hard to give you an education. It’s a privilege, y’know?”

“Oh, I’m government suggested.”

“You mean the government pays your tuition?”

“Yeah,” you said.

“My dad’s dead. Drugs. You know how that ends.”

Her face shifted.

“And my mom followed.

I mean—if your husband’s gone, why wouldn’t you follow, right?”

You smiled.

But it didn’t reach your eyes.

She sighed softly.

“Go spend your time in detention.

Call me if you need anything.”

The detention doors creaked open. “Hey, president!” you grinned, arms wide as you flopped into the seat across from her.

Minjeong barely glanced up from her clipboard. “Y/N, right?” Her tone was flat, clipped.

You leaned forward, chin in hand. “Yes, pres! Insta orrr Snapchat? I take iMessage too.”

She didn’t blink. “I’m not interested.”

You clicked your tongue. “Well, I am! Anyway, pleasure to spend five hours with you.”

Thirty minutes in, you sighed dramatically and dragged your chair two seats away. “So, Pres, how’s life for you?”

Nothing.

You raised both hands. “No answer? Yeesh.”

Minjeong didn’t even look up. “Focus on that paper. Write your incident report, troublemaker.”

You saluted lazily. “Will do, love—I mean babe—I mean Minjeong.”

Her jaw tightened. “Don’t call me Minjeong.”

“Harsh much?” you mumbled, twirling your pen.

Two hours later, you spun halfway in your seat, legs bouncing. “Hey, Pres, you think we’re made from apes or stars? ’Cause you shine way too much for me.”

She blinked slowly, unimpressed.

“I mean, like, evolution or cosmic atoms?”

“I’m not a scientist.”

You groaned and dropped your head on the desk. “Come on!!!”

Four hours in, you rested your head on your folded arms. “Do you do anything fun, other than running events and studying?”

Minjeong scribbled something, calm as ever. “Both are fun, if you look at it the right way.”

You raised a finger weakly. “Alright… I like skateboarding. And being happy.”

“Good for you,” she said without looking up.

Five hours later, you stood up with a loud stretch, arms overhead. “Finally!!! Bye, President Minjeong, it’s been a great five hours with you!”

She narrowed her eyes. “Don’t you dare.”

You winked on your way out. “Kidding! Love ya. Take care~

You were barely five steps into detention when you threw your arms up. “Surprise! Back at it again.”

Minjeong didn’t even look up from her desk. “What is it this time?”

You flopped into the same chair from last time, grinning like it was a reunion.

“I may or may not have written ‘FREE MORNING HASHBROWNS’ all over the cafeteria walls.”

She blinked slowly. “In red permanent marker?”

“Artistic emphasis, thank you very much.”

—

She sighed through her nose and scribbled something on her clipboard.

“You really don’t get tired of this, do you?”

You shrugged. “It’s not so bad. Especially with you here, President Sunshine.”

Her pen stopped. Just for a second.

—

Thirty minutes in, you leaned your chair back dangerously far. “So. No free hashbrowns today, huh?”

She didn’t respond.

You smiled, watching her focused face. “I’m starting to think you like these little dates.”

“Don’t flatter yourself,” she said, eyes still on the report.

—

Two hours later.

You let out the loudest yawn possible, arms stretched like wings. “Pres, I’m dying.”

“Good,” she muttered. “Less energy for destruction.”

You pouted. “Cruel. I thought we were bonding.”

“Last week, you called me babe.”

“Yeah, and you didn’t fail me for it. Growth!”

—

Four hours. You were slumped on the table, doodling on your incident report.

“Minjeong, if I swore off crimes for hashbrowns, would you give me a second chance?”

She paused. Looked at you. For once, really looked.

“You’d still do it,” she said. “You’d just call it a ‘misunderstood social movement.’”

You grinned. “Exactly. You get me.”

—

Five hours later, you stood up, stretching again. “Well, another successful detention. You gonna miss me?”

“Dreadfully.” Deadpan.

You saluted. “Love ya as always. Think of me when the hashbrowns hit.”

“Y/N.”

You turned.

“…Don’t write on the walls again.”

A pause.

“…Especially not in Comic Sans.”

You laughed all the way out the door.

You were used to the creak of the detention door by now.

But today felt different.

Different faces.

Loud, slouched boys in uniforms, laughing like they owned the room.

They didn’t even glance your way.

But Minjeong did.

Barely.

A flick of her eyes, sharp and guarded—

like she already knew she was in for hell.

You dropped your bag beside your usual chair.

“Guess we’re expanding the guest list,” you muttered.

—

The moment the teacher stepped out, the shift was instant.

“Prez got legs for days,” one guy whistled low. “Bet she’s hiding more than school rules in that skirt.”

Another snorted. “You think she’s ever kissed anyone? Bet she’s all bark. Tight little mouth, though.”

Laughter. High fives.

You glanced at her.

Minjeong sat frozen.

Back straight, pen hovering just above her clipboard.

Not writing. Not blinking.

Just enduring.

—

“Hey, President,” a guy leaned over her desk. Way too close. “Bet you’d grade us better if we took you out. Ever been to a motel, huh?”

Her eyes flicked up—just once.

Not fear.

But a sharp, wounded kind of pride.

You stood. Slowly.

“Alright. That’s enough.”

—

The room stilled.

You walked forward, past the desks, not smiling.

“I may be a troublemaker,” you said quietly, voice steady,

“but I don’t lack a heart.”

They laughed. Nervous now. “Damn, what’s this? Her little guard dog?”

You tilted your head.

“I break rules, not people.”

You stepped between him and her desk.

“And definitely not girls trying to do their job.”

The guy tensed. “Relax, it’s a joke—”

“She didn’t laugh.”

You leaned in closer. “But you can cry later if you want.”

The tension cracked, heavy and thick.

No one said another word.

—

The teacher eventually returned.

Too late.

Too quiet.

You sat down beside Minjeong.

Not saying anything.

Not needing to.

She didn’t move.

But her hands uncurled from the edge of her clipboard.

Slowly.

—

The hours passed in silence.

Until the clock struck five.

She stood up, gathering her things with practiced precision.

Still not looking at you.

Still stiff.

But her voice came out soft. Measured.

“…Thank you.”

You shrugged. “Didn’t do it for thanks.”

A pause.

“I did it because no one else was going to.”

She looked at you, then. Really looked.

And for the first time—

her eyes weren’t cold.

Just tired.

And a little open.

“You’re still a pain,” she said, voice quieter than before.

You smiled. “Yeah, but I’m your pain now, aren’t I?”

She didn’t answer.

But this time,

she walked beside you as you left

The door creaked open. Fluorescent lights buzzed above.

She didn’t look up right away.

Then—

“Detention?” Her voice was sharper than usual, but it faltered halfway through.

“At this late of an hour?”

She finally looked up.

“You’ve gotta be kidding me.”

You raised your hands in surrender. “Hey, I’m not here to cause trouble.”

You stepped closer, slower than usual.

“No detention today. I just… visited.”

She stared at you like you were something she didn’t have the energy to fight.

“You visited?” she asked, voice flat.

You nodded, sliding into the seat beside her like it was routine. “Yeah. I figured… it’s kinda hard being alone most of the time, right?”

She went back to scribbling, eyes fixed on the paper in front of her. “No. It isn’t.”

But you saw it.

That small hesitation. The way her hand tensed slightly around the pen.

“You’re lying,” you said quietly.

Her pen stopped. Just for a moment.

But she didn’t deny it.

You reached into your jacket pocket and placed a paper napkin between you.

A still-warm, slightly greasy hashbrown inside.

“I got these from the principal earlier,” you said. “Guess I’ve been too much lately. Called me in to ‘talk about my behavior.’ Then gave me food.”

You smiled, just a little. “I think I broke him.”

Minjeong stared at the hashbrown like it didn’t belong in this room.

In her world.

You nudged it closer. “Too much for me to finish. Figured… you might need it more.”

For a while, she didn’t move.

Didn’t speak.

Then she reached out, slow and unsure, and took it.

Not looking at you. Not thanking you.

But she ate it.

And that was enough.

—

You leaned back in your chair, arms behind your head.

“I’ll leave soon. Just thought I’d stop by. This place feels less awful with you in it, y’know?”

She didn’t reply.

But she didn’t ask you to leave either.

And in Minjeong language—

That meant something.

The room had gone still.

Not quiet like tension—

Quiet like exhaustion.

Minjeong sat at her desk, fingers faintly stained with ink, the empty hashbrown wrapper folded perfectly in front of her.

You hadn’t spoken for a while.

Neither had she.

Then—

very softly—

“I don’t hate you, you know.”

You glanced over. “Could’ve fooled me.”

She gave the tiniest huff. Almost a laugh.

Then she sat back in her chair, spine still straight like she didn’t know how to relax.

“I just… don’t have time to be soft. Or distracted.”

Her voice was quiet. Not harsh.

She looked ahead—not at you.

“My father has… high hopes for me.”

The pen in her hand tapped the desk once, then stopped.

She was choosing her words. Like always.

But this time, she wasn’t building a wall—she was trying not to fall through one.

“He gave up a lot. For me to be here. For this uniform. This position.”

She motioned to the nameplate on her table like it weighed her down.

“This… performance,” she said, gesturing vaguely around the room, “it’s the only way I know how to pay him back.”

A pause.

She swallowed.

“I can’t afford to mess up. Not when he wakes up at four every day. Not when he skips meals so I can eat better. Not when he tells the relatives I’m the pride of the family.”

You blinked, the usual comeback dying in your throat.

She finally looked at you—

and she looked tired. Not physically.

The kind of tired that settles in the bones after years of pretending it’s all fine.

“You joke a lot,” she said.

“And I don’t get it sometimes. But part of me…”

She hesitated.

“Part of me envies it.”

You sat with that.

Let the silence settle.

Then you leaned forward, elbows on your knees.

Voice softer than usual.

“You know… even with all the jokes, I still see you. The real you.”

She didn’t respond. But her eyes didn’t leave yours either.

And for once—she didn’t look away.

“You what?”

Minjeong’s voice cracked, barely above a whisper.

Not her usual sharp tone.

Not her calm, collected quiet.

This was something else.

This was a girl trying not to fall apart.

You stood still in front of the principal’s office door, shoulders sinking.

“I… switched the system timers,” you admitted.

“So the fire alarm would go off during the student council audit.”

She blinked at you. Slowly. Like she couldn’t believe what she was hearing.

“The audit my dad came to supervise?”

You swallowed. “Yeah.”

“The one where they told him I wasn’t organized enough? That I let things slip?”

Her voice trembled now. “That I failed?”

“…Yeah.”

She turned away from you, hands shaking.

She’d held herself together through worse.

But this—

this felt personal.

And maybe that’s why it hurt the most.

“I did it,” you said, finally.

Quietly.

Honestly.

“I did it so I could spend time with you more.”

The silence that followed was deafening.

She let out a broken sound—half a laugh, half a sob.

Her shoulders trembled.

“You could’ve just asked me for time, Y/N.”

She turned to you, eyes red.

“You think I wouldn’t have said yes?”

Her voice cracked.

“You think I don’t want to see you?”

You stepped closer, but she backed away.

“I defended you,” she said through gritted teeth.

“I told them it was my fault. I told my dad I was the one who failed.”

Tears spilled down her cheeks now.

“And all you had to do… was ask.”

Your heart sank.

All those detentions.

All those glances.

All that quiet trust you’d finally started to earn—

and now, she was breaking right in front of you.

“I’m sorry,” you whispered.

She didn’t answer.

But she didn’t walk away either.

Just stood there, wiping her face with the sleeve of her blazer.

A girl with too much weight on her shoulders,

and one person too careless with her heart

It started with a lunchbox.

No words. No grand apology. No folded note with a silly doodle — just a packed container wrapped in a thin cloth, left gently on the edge of her desk during lunch hour. You didn’t even stay. You just placed it there, paused for a second, then turned and walked off before she could ask anything.

Minjeong didn’t touch it at first.

She stared at it like it might explode — then, like it might disappear.

She ate it only after the classroom emptied out.

The next day, you showed up again. Didn’t bring food this time. Instead, you stayed after the last bell, quietly stacking stray chairs back into place while the janitor cleaned the floors. You picked up plastic wrappers, refilled the whiteboard markers, even patched the torn back of a class notice you ripped last month. When the teacher asked why you were still around, you just said, “Killing time.”

You weren’t. You were building something.

Minjeong saw it all. She always did. You knew that now.

She never said thank you. Never acknowledged the change. But she no longer turned away when she saw you. That alone said more than enough.

You stopped joking so much.

Stopped forcing your way into her day. Instead, you let the silence return — not the cold kind that used to sit between you like a wall, but a gentle one. A silence that filled the room without pressing on either of you. She worked. You sat nearby. Sometimes across. Sometimes diagonally, pen in hand, scribbling on real report forms instead of doodling stick figures like before.

Weeks passed like this.

Then came the rain.

It started slow — light droplets smattering against the windowpanes like background noise. You were in the back of the room, hunched over a desk, trying to put your thoughts into something legible. Minjeong was at the front, sleeves rolled up, sorting through stacks of club expense reports and academic warnings.

You should’ve left it alone.

You almost did.

But something inside you shifted, a hollowness that wouldn’t sit still. It had been clawing at your ribs for days — the same ache you used to bury under jokes, loud entrances, ridiculous stunts.

“I joke a lot,” you said.

Minjeong didn’t look up. Just flipped to the next page of her spreadsheet.

You stared at your hands. “Because maybe… just maybe, the laughter of other people fills my hollowed one.”

The sound of rain filled the silence she left in her wake.

She froze mid-page. Her fingers stopped moving. She didn’t lift her head, but you could see her shoulders had gone rigid, like the words had reached somewhere they weren’t supposed to.

“I don’t like the quiet,” you added, voice smaller now. “It echoes too much.”

Still, no movement.

You let out a breath and leaned forward, resting your arms on your knees. “It’s easier when people laugh. Even if it’s at me. Feels like… something’s alive in the room, y’know?”

Minjeong slowly closed the folder in front of her. Her expression was unreadable, but her eyes — those damn eyes — they looked older tonight. Like she had spent her whole life being seventeen.

She turned toward you. The chair creaked softly beneath her.

“You still messed up,” she said.

“I know.”

She stared for a moment longer, and for once, you didn’t try to charm your way through it. You just looked back, tired and sincere.

Then, barely audible — “You could’ve just asked.”

“I didn’t think I deserved to.”

That broke something.

Her gaze flickered. Her throat moved as she swallowed something hard.

“You still don’t,” she murmured. “Not yet.”

You nodded, not offended. Not defensive.

She turned back to her table, fingers brushing across the edge of her folder, then pausing. Her voice came out steadier this time.

“You can sit closer today,” she said. “If you want.”

You stood up quietly and moved toward her. Not too close. Just one chair over. Enough to share the table. Enough to make room.

Not as a joke.

Not as a flirt.

But as someone trying.

The rain continued, softer now.

She didn’t speak again. Neither did you.

But for the first time in a long time, the silence didn’t echo at all.

The classroom was quieter than usual when you walked in.

No rustling papers. No fast scribbles. Just the soft hum of the ceiling fan spinning overhead like it was trying to fill the silence.

Minjeong sat alone by the window, the rain casting silver shadows across her desk.

Her hair was pulled back in a messy tie — not the usual slick, neat one. She didn’t look up when you entered.

You hovered in the doorway, unsure if this was the day she’d finally tell you to go away.

But she didn’t.

So you stepped inside.

Careful. Light-footed.

Like walking into a room that wasn’t built to hold fragile things, but did anyway.

When you reached her, she didn’t speak.

Just held something in her hands — thin, worn, like a photograph that had been opened and closed a hundred times.

You tilted your head. “What’s that?”

Minjeong didn’t answer. Not immediately.

Her eyes stayed on the image like it might vanish if she blinked too long.

Then, without a word, she turned it around.

It was her. Younger. Five maybe. Sitting on her father’s shoulders, a gold medal hanging around her neck.

And him — smiling, mouth open in mid-laugh. Like the weight of the world hadn’t gotten to him yet.

Your chest tightened.

“He called me his brightest star that day,” she said, voice barely above the rain outside. “I got first place in a spelling bee. It was the only time I saw him cry.”

You didn’t say anything.

Didn’t need to.

She continued. “Now… he barely blinks when I win anything. It’s just expected. Normal. A check off a long list.”

Her fingers brushed over the photo, smoothing out the corner again. “He used to be proud. Now he’s just… waiting. For the next thing. The next success. Like I’m a project, not a daughter.”

Her voice wavered at the edge. Then steadied again.

You sat down beside her slowly, not touching her, but near enough that she’d know she wasn’t alone.

“He doesn’t come to school events anymore unless he’s in charge of something. He says, ‘You’re already doing well. Why would I need to watch?’”

A pause.

“I think I stopped doing things for myself a long time ago.”

You swallowed hard, the weight of her words pressing into your ribs.

“I’m sorry,” you whispered.

“I’m not telling you so you’ll feel sorry,” she said, finally glancing at you. “I’m telling you because you asked why I don’t have time to be soft. This is why.”

She turned back to the window. Her voice fell again.

“If I mess up, it feels like everything he gave up… means nothing. And I can’t do that to him. Even if I want to scream sometimes. Even if I want to just… stop.”

You watched her for a long while. The way her shoulders curled inward. The tired lines under her eyes. The kind of pain that doesn’t spill out but lives in every gesture.

“I didn’t know,” you said quietly.

“I didn’t let you,” she replied.

There was a pause then. Thick with things you both didn’t know how to name.

And then—

You moved your hand slightly, just enough for your pinky to brush against hers on the desk.

Not a grab. Not a hold.

Just contact. Just warmth.

“I’m not here to fix you,” you murmured. “But if you ever feel like screaming… I’ll be there. Even if I can’t stop the echo, I’ll scream with you.”

Minjeong didn’t look at you. Didn’t say anything.

But she didn’t pull her hand away, either.

And for someone like her…

That was everything.

The lights in the room had dimmed slightly — the storm outside casting long blue shadows across the floor.

You weren’t sure how long you’d been sitting there beside her, your pinkies still barely touching on the edge of the desk.

Neither of you spoke.

It wasn’t the kind of silence that begged to be broken —

It was the kind you wanted to stretch a little longer.

Stay inside of it. Float.

Minjeong’s breathing had slowed, fingers still loosely holding the old photo.

And for once, her posture wasn’t perfect.

She slouched slightly, her shoulder brushing yours — not on purpose. Not an accident either.

You turned just enough to glance at her, and in the soft hum of the empty classroom, you saw it:

the weight of the day settling in her eyelids, the walls coming down, inch by careful inch.

She didn’t pull away when your thigh pressed gently against hers.

Didn’t shift when your shoulder rested more fully into hers.

She stayed still — but not frozen. Not like before.

And then—

A small sigh escaped her lips. Barely audible.

She leaned. Slowly. Like it surprised even her.

Her head came to rest against your shoulder.

Not for a second.

Not for a breath.

But to stay.

You didn’t move. Didn’t even dare to blink too hard.

Her hair smelled faintly of clean fabric softener and old paper. Her weight was light, but her trust felt heavy — and you carried it like something sacred.

A door creaked faintly behind you.

You looked up.

It was your homeroom teacher.

She froze in the doorway, stack of folders in her hand, clearly not expecting anyone to still be inside.

Her eyes landed on the two of you —

You, sitting still as stone,

Minjeong, asleep or nearly asleep on your shoulder,

your hand now gently resting over hers on the desk.

For a long second, she just… observed.

Not judging.

Not surprised, even.

She gave a small smile. The kind that said so this is where all that detentions led to.

Then, without a word, she stepped back and closed the door quietly.

You exhaled, heart still drumming.

Minjeong stirred slightly, murmuring something you couldn’t catch.

But her fingers squeezed yours — just barely.

Just enough.

You didn’t say anything.

You just stayed still and held the silence with her

like it was the most fragile thing in the world

You felt her stir before she spoke.

A small, sleepy shift of weight.

Her cheek lifting slowly from your shoulder.

The soft rustle of her blazer sleeve brushing yours.

When you turned, Minjeong was blinking hard, like waking up disoriented, unsure if she’d just broken some rule she wrote herself.

She sat up quickly. “I—”

She cleared her throat. Didn’t finish the sentence.

Instead, she blinked down at her hand, still slightly wrapped in yours.

You loosened your fingers, slowly.

Didn’t pull away. Just gave her the space to do it herself.

She didn’t.

“I didn’t mean to fall asleep,” she mumbled, brushing her hair back behind her ear. Her voice was quieter than usual — not cold, just embarrassed. “I… I don’t usually do that.”

You smiled, soft and knowing. “I figured.”

She glanced at you. A second too long.

Then she looked away again, biting the inside of her cheek.

“I must’ve looked stupid.”

“No,” you said, not teasing. Just honest. “You looked tired.”

She didn’t answer.

But her hand stayed close to yours on the desk.

Not touching now — but not far either.

Like she hadn’t decided yet whether she was going to let go.

You didn’t push.

Instead, you stood, stretched a little, and reached for your bag.

“I’ll leave you to rest,” you said gently. “You don’t have to explain anything.”

That made her look up.

Her lips parted like she wanted to say something more—

but all that came out was a small, breathy “Okay.”

You nodded once.

And left.

The hallway was quiet. Empty.

The storm had passed, leaving everything damp and soft-edged.

You turned the corner and nearly ran into your homeroom teacher again.

She was holding a few forms this time, glasses slipping down the bridge of her nose.

She smiled when she saw you.

“You didn’t cause trouble for her, did you?”

You shook your head, almost smiling back. “Not today.”

She gave you a long look. The kind that sees through walls.

The kind that saw what happened inside that room without needing to be told.

Then, her voice softened.

“Good job, Y/N.”

A pause.

“I’m proud of you.”

You blinked.

Something caught in your throat.

It wasn’t the words themselves.

It was that no one had ever said them to you before.

Not like that.

Not in a hallway with no audience.

Not with that kind of quiet sincerity.

You looked down. Smiled a little. But it didn’t reach your eyes.

“Thanks, Miss,” you said, voice tight. “See you tomorrow.”

And you walked away.

Shoulders hunched slightly.

Fingers tightening around the strap of your bag.

Eyes glistening — just a little.

Not enough for anyone to notice.

But enough to know you were still learning how to carry kindness

like it didn’t burn.

#spotify #kpop #aespa #aespa x reader #aespa minjeong #aespa x male reader #Kim Minjeong #Male Reader #Spotify

199 notes · View notes

knightyoomyoui · 5 months ago

Text

Lose Our Control - PART 1 [+18] (COMMISSIONED)

ft. TWICE (x Male Reader) ft. Aespa and IU

TYPE: Fluff, Smut

WORD COUNT: 5744

NOTE: This is my first fic to feature LOTS of idols in just a single one-shot, that’s why I had to divide this story into two so that it won’t look too long and confusing to read and for the sake of every character’s involvement in the plot. Also, don't expect IU too much in here yet, She'll only be teased for now, and her huge part will be on Part 2. ORDERED BY: @vl-47

DONATE OR REQUEST FOR COMMISSION HERE: https://ko-fi.com/knightyoomyoui TAGS: harem, lots of sex and kinks, alcohol, cheating

DESCRIPTION: You are a songwriter who was offered to construct a song for TWICE's upcoming album, leading to a surreal romantic relationship with all of the members. They proposed engaging in sexual activities to prevent unbalanced attention and affection, but this also led to manifestation of a problem when you encounter another group of idols seeking for their lust to be satisfied while your partners are away for work.

===OOO===

START

You've had big ambitions about the career that will propel you forward ever since you realized how talented you are as a songwriter. Popularity rise, hit songs that shatter mainstream records, and surprising partnerships with other musicians.

It all happened fortunately, thanks for everything that you did to make your name well-known in the industry as a hitmaker, but it would be selfish to do so if you would just discard the truth that other people also helped you to achieve that.

Although you adore your admirers who value your ability to write lyrics that speak to everyone in a variety of life circumstances, you feel that one particular group deserves special recognition.

While their primary contribution to your song is simply to sing what you've written, they went above and beyond for your career. People became so interested in and eagerly awaited your songs because of their personalities and their current position in the industry as well-known K-Pop idols.

You were referring to TWICE, a nine-member girl group signed to JYP Entertainment. It went on from there since you accepted an invitation to participate in one of their tracks. Although it's a typical situation for most people, the success, the delight, and, outside of your job, your partnership with them allowed you to to experience what it's like to be in a relationship with someone you are drawn to.

For the majority of people, this is a typical situation. However, you? You would never have imagined that getting involved in love would lead to a rare series of events that would cause not only one person but also a group of stunningly beautiful women to fall in love with you all at once.

When the company and even the members realized how well your song was received and how it helped their record, it all began when you wrote another song for them.

It wouldn't hurt to have a second conversation to help you all start to feel at ease working together, so you all made a choice to learn more about each other far from only as collaborators.

You started to create friendships with 9 new people. Different personalities yet same values. Determination, hardworking, and sacrifice all for the height of dreams aiming in their careers.

Nayeon, Jeongyeon, Momo, Sana, Jihyo, Mina, Dahyun, Chaeyoung, and Tzuyu. Nine bunches of beautiful women are the last things you would consider to add from those qualities they possess.

On the other hand, during the times when TWICE gets to spend more time with you, they’ve gotten closer to what you truly are aside from just being a professional who helps them to maintain the expectations that fans are anticipating for them to deliver.

They’ve observed your attitude as well, little aspect that they find interesting, and most importantly your looks. It may be not the type of visual for a guy that some of them would admire, but there’s difference to it that otherwise makes them consider it to be.

Every moments, every time passes, every self-reflection they do in their own space; they’ve all been realizing that this is starting to become more than what they could imagine it to be.

For the first time, they found love in the midst of their career.

They were gathered in the living room, a perfect timing to discuss what truly these all means for them.

“What do you guys find about YN?”, Nayeon began the topic.

“”He’s nice, cool person to get along with. I get so comfortable being with him because we share the same hobbies.” Jeongyeon shared.

“He also makes me feel not worried about the times that I just make myself embarrass with him whenever I do dumb stuffs and such. Like I feel that he’s the only guy aside from all of you who gets me.” Momo said.

“Yeah, agree. But let’s set aside how good he is, I know some of yall would also follow as well. Can we also acknowledge how cute he is? Like, I just want to cuddle him forever.” Sana spoke it with a dreamy tone.

Jihyo chuckled and shook her head. “I think you can say that to him and he’ll allow you, Sana.”

“Oh I definitely will, but I’m afraid he might take it different. Maybe he-”

“Ignore you when he starts take it as something? I get that because I relate too.” Jihyo seconded. “He’s handsome, no doubt. Everytime he’s there, whatever he do I just couldn’t help but to watch him.”

“Didn’t you also do that to us all the time?” Jeongyeon asked.

“I do, but he’s different. I’m not looking at him proudly like you girls, I rather stare at him like… yeah you got it. I’m admiring him a lot closer.” Jihyo said while her expression contorts as if she’s literally seeing an illusion of your presence with them to stare like she does at you.

“Unnies right, YN is very good-looking. I bet he’ll pass as a visual if only he’s an idol.”

“Yet he sucks at dancing.” Momo teased you which made everybody laugh with Mina covering her mouth at how unexpected that roast was. “But I don’t mind, that’s what makes me adorable to me.”

“I think Momo unnie is also getting to the fact that YN is the complete opposite of what we are in other things and that’s what makes me get intrigued at him aside from his face.” Dahyun clarified.

“Was he even aware that there could be an instance that one of us is going to have a crush on him? Because if he does, such cruel of him to get into our feelings and make us struggle with it.” Chaeyoung touched her chest. “Sorry guys, I know I’m obvious but I can’t hide it anymore. I’m just like you all.”

“Weren’t we all? I wonder if YN already knew.” Tzuyu responded. “I like what Dahyun unnie has said by the way, my ideal guy is someone who is the complete opposite of what I can do but not who I possess, and I believe YN is the perfect person for me to give as an example.”

“So that’s what it is then. After all we’ve heard from one another, we all do love him huh.” Nayeon concluded.

“Yeah.” They all answered.

“But wait, if nine of us are having a crush on him, will it be fine for the rest if one of us ends up confessing to him? Also, is there anybody from us right now who is planning to do so?”

Nayeon herself, Momo, Dahyun, and Chaeyoung were the ones who raised their hands.

“How about you guys?”

They all shared one common thought: they were still hesitating due to fear.

“Now that we’ve confirmed that we all like him equally, doesn’t that make you guys bothered? Seeing him might end up on one of us? I’ll start, I do.”

“Kinda.” Momo followed.

“Nope, but I’ll be disappointed if I couldn’t have him. He’s that kind of guy.” Dahyun admitted.

“Same.” Chaeyoung said.

“I know this is stupid… but for the sake of us all, what if we all figure it out together?”

“What are you suggesting, Sana?”

“What if we confess together at him? To be honest, I’ll be sad if I don’t get YN. But at the same time, if I ever have a chance, I don’t want to break all of your hearts because of what I did. So, what if we all face it together?

If only he could love us at once instead.”

“Woah wait, Sana isn’t that too much?” Jeongyeon shockingly questioned.

“But what can we do? I don’t mind if that happen. It’s either he loves us or none would be getting it back, much worse to witness one of us and him painfully in person.”

“Hmm… that could be impossible but are you really saying that we should consider it on our option for him to decide?”

Sana nodded.

“You know what, it’s already dumb and stupid for all of us to fall for the same guy. We can’t make ourselves look more ridiculously hypocrite if we decline Sana’s idea.” Nayeon said.

“So… we do it tomorrow?”

ACT 2

The girls carried that plan within themselves until they kept managing to act professional under your guidance as they record your song on the studio with the other staffs. The more they talk and glance at YN, it helps them to reevaluate further the decision they’re going to make, and based from how their hearts react, there’s no more denial anymore to it.

After the producer called the day done, all of them began to left until TWICE immediately called you to halt you from your tracks. You turned to gave them a curious look.

“Can we talk to you about something first, oppa?” Nayeon initiated the move.

“Sure, go ahead.” You openly allowed them.

“Okay… please hear us out from start to finish, oppa. This may not be the one you expect, but we just really want to ask you this.” She understood before letting the others speak.

“So uhm… last night we discussed about something to clear up our minds that’s been boggling us for couple of weeks now.” Jeongyeon began to take the turn.

“We suspected that we share the common curiosity, that’s why we decided to assist ourselves by clarifying what is this that we hold deep inside to ourselves that’s affecting us how we act around.” Momo added.

“You’re gonna be shocked to learn this but… It’s about the feelings we all developed… for you, oppa.” Sana shyly said, gripping her arm.

Your eyes widened after hearing that. You were unsure if you caught that right. Did she just said that it’s not just she… but them who feels something more for him?

They were right, this isn’t exactly what you were predicting. Insane to believe, so you wanted to know more from them.

“Girls…hold on, what do you all mean with that? Like really-”

“We have a crush for you, oppa.” Jihyo made it comprehensible. You turned at her and gave her a baffled reaction. How did this end up in this situation? What luck or rare charm that you have for you to pull out nine baddies at the same time?

“W-what? S-seriously?” You stuttered at how surreal it is.

“We get it, oppa. Even each of us know that it’s ridiculous that not just one of us were admiring you but all of us do as well. But we have our own reasons to justify and not that we’re just going along with the ride that’ll make one of us feel betrayed.” Mina continued.

Dahyun nodded, agreeing with Mina. “Just like what we’ve all shared with one another, it all began from how you started to make us comfortable in your presence. You wanted to get to know more about us and not just for work because you’ve heard that we’re good person. Because of that, our heart probably reacted different that we expected from you how perceive and treat us.”

“That you were more eager to become closer with us because of who we are and not just by our talents that we use for us to be recognized by many. Our appreciation for that, well it blossomed a lot that it came to this moment where at first we’re oblivious to the fact that we’re harboring equal level of admiration for you.” Chaeyoung iliterates.

“Which is why right now, we wanted to ask you personally and find out what would it be when we say that we are confessing our feelings to you. It’s either you chose one of us or…” Tzuyu sighed and chuckled at this ridiculous thought that the girls just smiled in guilt knowing why did the youngest paused like that.

“Love us together at once would be a lot better. It’s all up for you to pick oppa.”

“And we’re not rushing you, oppa okay? You can give us your answer days later, no matter how long it is, we’ll wait.” Nayeon assured, patting your blank state. “We’ll be making our leave now, thank you for hearing us oppa.” They all bowed and one by one they exit at the door, leaving you dumbfounded in the studio alone.

It took you a week reprocessing what they just said. It also made you lost in reality and get a lack of proper sleep thinking about it. Mixed emotions rising with you as the outcome of their confession.

Confused because of how impactful your kind actions for them that led for them to develop crush on you, relieved that you’ve being cherished more than you have to get, and scared of hurting them.

You just shrugged and shook your head at how crazy these all have been. The girls may have noticed how it affected you, but you tried to compose yourself so that it won’t make them assume that it’s distracting you in a bad way. Instead, their approach of you was the one you used to observe them and help you to comfirm your answer you’ll be making.

It came to the point where in a Monday morning, the last recording of TWICE for their upcoming album. You visited the studio and gave an excuse to support them to avoid confusion for the staffs since he’s not technically the lyricist anymore for the song they’re recording.

As they finished, some remained which prevented all ten of you to share the space privately again. Fortunately, Jihyo has another spot in mind to relocate yourselves and continue the topic.

You find yourselves now standing in their eco-friendly garden on the top of their agency’s building. They all stood in front of you, forming like a barricade of beauty.

Giving them one last observation of their visuals, the growing tightness in your chest was enough for you to proceed.

“It seems you’ve finally came up with an answer, oppa.” Jihyo said. “We have to admit, we’re a bit scared but… it’s our fault anyway so…”

“No, don’t regret it, Jihyo-ah. Girls, please, I don’t want to make you guys regret falling in love with somebody. For me. And I don’t want neither to feel like I’m such a bad option to be considered for that.” You disregarded it.

“Actually, I want thank you all instead that you girls find me as what you’ve all said about me. I feel appreciated and… I wanted to return the favor, but ofcourse just as how much you girls thought about it, I have to do the same.

And it seems that… after a week of observing you all, I realized that… I did fall in love also.”

Their face all lifted when they heard it. It was the exact positive words they wanted to learn. However it didn’t lasted long as it slowly shrank because they remembered about the choices they laid for you. This just could be bittersweet for them to accept.

“I fall in love… for every single one of you.”

They all looked at you with trembling smiles and almost teary eyes. “I don’t know how this will work loving all nine of you at once but… for now, I’ll just enjoy how lucky I am to have all of you.”

You grinned and let out a surprised sound when Sana immediately ran to hug you before the rest joined her, wrapping you into a group embrace instead. Their cheers and soft expressions made you chuckle at how adorable they were.

A year later and a half later, your relationship with them was stable despite some challenges. Thankfully, your frequent conversations with them allowed you to develop a way to keep things all too well between all of you.

Attention, affection, and time has to be given equally and for that, they offered a recommendation to make your relationship discover better amusement and another form to feel each other’s love.

Nayeon was the one who proposed the idea of trying sex to make things interesting and test each other's resiliency to withstand witnessing another member being highly intimate with you. They all agreed with it for the sake of another opportunity to have with you and the willingness to measure their endurance.

Since Nayeon was the mastermind, she was the one who didn’t wasted any much time to make it official. She initiated to have the pleasure of having it with you for the first time, and surprisingly for a beginner, the way she shows you how she does it was far from that.

You and her did it on the couch, Nayeon took off your shorts and gets to see the enormous cock she’s been picturing sometimes whenever she gets a sight of your bulge, pretty confident that its size would match how immensely attractive you are, and it sure did not disappoint.

All you had to do is to watch her please you while eating your food. She licked her lips before gently lifted your cock with her fingertips as she led it into her warm mouth. She sucked you off, feeling the slickness of her soft tongue and plump lips taking every inch of you.

Her grip become full-fisted as she began ejaculating you while her mouth isn’t full, taking a breather for a second. She didn’t forget about you hanging testicles too, she knew it also requires the same attention at how delectable its size was. Pointing your cock upwards, she pumped you fast while she handled each of your balls into her naughty mouth.

She went back at your cock, gathering some bubbling pre-cum of yours and slithering it around your reddish mushroom-shaped cockhead before returning it to her warm cavern . You swayed some hair blocking her face and placed your hand on top of her head as you savor the feeling of her blowjob. Her continuous upward stare at you as she locked you into her deepthroat turned you on.

You shivered when she vibrates in your cock with her gags and hums. You move her head again for few more strokes until you start to feel the tempting climax. Nayeon then felt your semen erupting in her mouth, she let go and presented your load in her tongue before swallowing it off including the remaining drops from your tip flowing in which she pinched your head for some.

It then followed with the other members, whether they get it solo on the following days or having two or more of them on the same day. You got a taste of Jeongyeon’s milf physique on her bedroom, taking too much time pounding her thickness in a breeding position around the bed.

You fucked Momo in the shower after taking a bath from the gym. Being helpful you are other than supporting her in every position you took her in the shower walls and in the bathtub, you washed her body with soap and ofcourse you paid too much attention on her perfect round tits and ass.

Sana likes it rough, you made sure as per request to make her completely spent and possibly unable to walk straight the next day. As a result of ferocious hammering into her that made her scream loud, hair dishevelled, and getting bounced aggressively, she was left on bed spewing with cum.

Jihyo serviced you more with the biggest asset she has on her godly built body which is her impressive pair of breasts. She did almost everything with it to make you feel good along with her Titjob, massage, another breastfeeding, you name it.

Mina was the one who showed difference than the rest of the girls. She likes it being more in control, having this mommy kink that had you submitting with her dominant charm.

Taking a break from getting exposed too much on playing games, that’s why she rather used you as her plaything instead, edging your cock for an hour until she lets you give her a creamy facial where its streak felt neverending.

Dahyun and Chaeyoung decided to double-tandem you, they wanted to contribute something new as well to your sexual life with them while assisting each other’s tension of trying sex for the first time. If Dahyun has her hourglass body to offer, then Chaeyoung has her petite quality. You ragdolled each of them in any angle possible while still applying a bit of care into it, taking advantage of how vulnerable they appear.

You enjoyed using Dahyun’s surprisingly packing rear, probably because of her small waist that is an effective handle for you to use while putting her in doggystyle. Chaeyoung endured your roughness by bending her to the limit as you force her to take your cock all the way. It ended with both of them laying on your side, exhausted at your performance.

Lastly, Tzuyu has some similarity with Momo, Jihyo, and Mina. She likes it when she showcases the proudest part of her body as an effective tool to provide euphoria in sex.

You emptied your load you have in store in her puffy pussy and mouth, until she decides to conclude your time with her by letting you use her perfectly meaty thighs in any way possible, making sure that it’ll be the part she’ll have to clean a lot later by how much cum it’ll receive.

It all were amazing, and they will absolutely beg for more if they need it. It became challenging for you both to control your lust while one of you was unavailable because it had now become a habit in your relationship with them.

That’s why when one day, TWICE had to fly to another country to start their world tour, resulting in their months long disappearance. Both were affected by it, yet it turns out that you are the one who were unable to resist the urge in the end.

Brought on by the struggle of longing and desperation, you attempted to look for something else to spend your time with. First thing that came to your mind is to call your childhood bestfriend Ji-eun or better known right now as IU by many, the name she uses as an actress and a soloist in the industry. She regretfully informed you that she's not available because of her current busy schedule for the filming of her new project. She apologized and promised you by the end of the call that once she's done, she'll catch up right ahead and always be there around you when needed. You appreciated and understand her, but the decrease of your patience goes by in the following days. It then came to an end when one of your other friends invited you to a club to celebrate for their job promotion, and you joined them. It was loud and lively inside, but it doesn’t help you yet with the other uncomfortable problem.

You took too much glass of alcohol, your senses starts to slowly drift away from your consciousness. A woman approaches on the counter and saw you, her interest piqued.

“You seem alone. Nobody’s with you.”

You pointed behind lazily and spoke gibberishly. “There, my friends.”

“Oh. They look like they’re having fun. Why are you here?”

“Bored. Dancing sucks.”

She giggled. “Can’t say the same.” She took a gulp of another drink in her wineglass.

“Want to get out of here? I’m free to accompany you. Maybe I can help you enjoy the rest of the night with my friends.”

“Whatever you say, gorgeous. But sorry, I’m taken.”

“She’ll never know.” She comforted you, caressing her hands across your arm. “Come on,don’t be a bummer. Whoever that girl of yours is, including those friends of yours. They’re pathetic leaving you alone here, so just forget everybody for now.”

She made you stand up from your seat. “We’ll make sure that all you’ll be going to think about tonight… is us.” She smirked before she pulled you with her. Too drunk and weak, she easily directed you to the table where three other women are laughing together.

“Girls, look what I found.”

They all looked at the long curly black haired woman cuddling your arm.

“He looks hot!”

“You snatched a perfect guy.”

“Way to go, Karina!”

Karina grinned proudly before she eyed you mischieviously. “Come on, let’s go found ourselves a place to start.

You and them entered a vacant VIP room through the hallway. Right after the door went shut, Karina pushed you to the left wall and stared seductively at you, studying your eyes weakly flickering and lips partly gawked open.

Her image were becoming blurry, and each snap of your vision were trying to recover a glimpse of a sight. That didn’t do much help rather, as it only casted an alluring disguise of Chaeyoung sporting black curly hair just like Karina’s.

Your unstable condition made you believe that the girls are now back to reconcile with you after such long tiring days. Even the three other unfamiliar girls turned into them after you turned at them.

Karina forcefully turned your head back to face her. She cupped your cheeks and bit her lips. “You must be wondering why you? Baddies only deserve to be with the hotties, that’s why… and I find you to be one.”

She escaped a warm breath at your ear before going below to your neck, trailing kisses and sucks all over it before she starts undressing your shirt. Karina goes back on mauling you, with your hands now placed through her packing rear.

“We got all organized now here, Jimin. Let’s have him somewhere more comfortable, will ya?” Giselle said, popping out a cork of the champagne.

“Heard them? We’re going to give you a fuck of a lifetime, baby. So good that you’ll be coming back for more.” She chuckled before grabbing your wrist and took you to the side of the bed.

The rest of the three members began taking off their clothes. Karina went back to have your attention again, sharing french kisses with you in which she has leading the action at first until her intimacy gets you more hypnotized that your senses started to join along to the heating temptation growing on you.

She felt your hands inspecting her figure from behind while her arms wrapped around your head. After a minute, she decided to turn things even wilder.

Crashing to the sofa, you sat at the edge when Ningning and Winter crawled from behind and captured your sides. You reciprocated Ningning’s lips while Winter made you moan with her mouth planted at your jaw and your neck.

Distracting your attention for a moment allowed Karina to take off her white shirt and jeans, revealing her matching black laced bra and panties. She walked sexily at you and straddled your lap, signalling that it’s time to focus back at the most well-endowed woman in the room.

Karina deeply kisses you again and began grinding on your crotch. She roamed her hands up and down at your pecs. Her head thrown aback as she was now the one who is feeling her chest and shoulder more attention, licking and sucking them enough to form hickeys.

With one last sniff on her neck, you reached at the lock of her bra behind and unclasped it, releasing two huge natural pillows of fat hanging above her midsection. Karina mewled as she felt your hands grasp from underneath of her tits and squeeze them roughly.

You were playing them together, stimulating her nipples to erect when Giselle appeared behind Karina, now wearing only a blue bra. She raised the champagne bottle and poured it down on Karina presenting her entire front at you.

Alcohol flowing down across her body would be a waste of an amount, it encouraged you to make some of it worth it by lunging down on her tits, hungrily chomping at them like a lion enjoying his prey brought by the pent up frustration of longing. Karina sways her body side to side to help you rub your face through her wet breasts.

One last kisses on each of those pink areolas, Karina had enough to give the others turn while she minds her own business. Ningning and Winter sat each at your thighs and grinded at them while you claim each piece of their sizes.

On your back, Giselle helps her two friends be soaked in alcohol as well before massaging your back with her own package. Karina strips down your pants and boxers, she grins at the sight of your 7-inches cock throbbing at the lewd act you’re participating in.

All of them are now busy pleasuring you. Giselle with her tits pressed at your back, you alternating Ningning and Winter’s bodies, and Karina choking at your cock.

It went for minutes before Karina gave you some few fast strokes and handed your cock to Giselle. Before she does so, she requested something unique for you to do first.

“Go all fours, baby. I want each of us to have a taste.”

You followed afterwards. Through Giselle’s direction, Ningning and Winter spreaded their legs together in front of your head while Giselle and Karina went near at your hanging manhood.

“Would you look at this? So thick and girthy. Can’t believe we can finally all have something like this after long attempts to search.” Giselle said while flicking your erect shaft back and forth.

“Save all the thanks, all that matters now is we drain his semen inside these precious testicles in its last drop. We’ve craved for a long time to get some of this, and now we’re here. ” Karina said as she choked your balls around the gap of her thumb and index.

“Yeah, we better not waste this moment. I’ll go with his dick, you go with his balls then we’ll switch. Deal?”

“I’m fine with either of them, both are massive anyways.”

Giselle inserted herself between your legs, laying down and facing your cock. You adjusted a bit, lowering it for her to suck slowly. Karina then kneeled behind you, she starts rimming at your ass first as she realizes how this position granted her an extra reward as well.

Everybody is now creating slurping, smacking, and gagging sounds in the room. Ningning moaned lustfully while her pussy is being eaten, Winter almost screamed feeling your fingers getting erratic invading her insides, Giselle hums as she swirls her tongue around while you filled her mouth with your cock, and Karina formed her lips in an O-shape to fit into your balls each and suck them until they’re a mess of her spit.

Reaching each others climax, Ningning and Winter staining the bed as they squirted together. Giselle swallowed some of your cum with your cock giving few more pushes down to her throat, then she gets up to remove herself so that you can spin around and sat with Karina making sure your cock is still in its erect size by giving you a short titjob.

The next morning, you woke up in an unfamiliar room in shock to find three women sleeping with you. It was late for you to realize that all of you are naked, with no memories of the lengthy fivesome that happened through the whole five hours of dawn after relocating to a nearby motel.

“Oh, you’re now awake.” Karina greets you, holding her mug of coffee as she appeared from the balcony. She was only wearing her bathrobe.

“Who are you and them? H-how did I got here?” You asked as you tried to remove yourself between these women.

“Tone it down, it’s rude to interrupt someone in their sleep, especially if its my friends.” Karina said.

You hopped out of the bed, trying not to awake them. “Seriously, what is this? Did something happened last night?”

“Oh, you don’t remember do you?” Karina said. “Your tolerance sucks and yet your girlfriend even let you hang around on a bar alone. She must be stupid or something.”

“Don’t talk like that about them- uhh her.” You immediately corrected yourself after accidentally spilling out that it’s not just singular. “Shit, okay whatever that happened to us, it’ll be the last time. Okay?”

“Well that was fun until it lasted.” Karina shrugged. “Although I admit, it kind of sucks knowing how hard you fucked us around the VIP room and even here. All of us are stuffed with your load.” She teased as she rubs her tummy. “I even woke up with some still leaking on my thighs.Your stamina is insane, my guy.”

“W-wait, I came inside?” You horrifying questioned as the possibilities of that ran in your mind.

“Yeah. But don’t worry, were idols so… we take birth controls. Pregnancy ain’t for us yet.” Karina assured you as you breathed in relief.

Your eyes went wide as you also noticed something. “Hold on, you are idols?”

“You didn’t know? We’re Aespa, I thought you knew us. Ain’t bragging but we do are popular.”

“Heard of it but I never that much of a huge K-Pop fan to do more research.”

“Okay, well it’s fine and congrats too, I guess. You’re a lucky guy who got to bang one of the hottest women that probably most of the male fans of ours out there were fantasizing to gain an opportunity with us.” She smirked.

“Anyways, don’t worry. You can leave now. Keep it a secret and we’ll do mine as well. You have a relationship to protect and we have our image too.” She told you.

You picked up your clothes and dressed yourself to prepare leaving. Karina gets closer at you. “But still, if ever you need to unwind and take your troubles away… dial us up.” She hand gestures a phone call and kisses your cheek before leaving the door without any response.

As you exit the apartment, you cursed under your breath frustratingly. You just fucked another women beside TWICE. Worse, behind their backs and that means you just committed a sin in your relationship with them.

You know to yourself that you’re screwed, but to keep yourself safe, you just have to forget that nothing just happened.

Unbeknownst to you, it was only for a matter of time… END OF PART ONE ===OOO===

#twice smut #aespa smut #twice x male reader #aespa x male reader #twice oneshot #twice au #aespa oneshot #aespa au #kpop au #kpop oneshot

932 notes · View notes

kooyabooya · 9 months ago

Text

SPECTRE

giselle x m reader

32k words

part one of silken promises

This astonishing thing about fate you realize - probably, is that it doesn’t have a solid line on the end of a paper for you to sign off on. And honestly, if that were to be the case, you’d wipe off the ink immediately after; call the offer off and hide under the flashing lights, waiting to reap you of your secrets.

In pure and utter laziness, you’re saying: “Well, I just had a different vision of it in my head, of how all of this would play out.”

Giselle twists her face to you with a raised eyebrow, clearly insulted.

“Sure, the simple life of having a house outside of town and in the woods sounds nice and all, maybe some kids to fill the empty space between the rooms, but I just thought that we would have-”

She flicks away her cigarette. “It’s an arranged marriage, you dumbass. They wouldn’t care how we thought it’d go either way.”

The conclusions were already drawn up, and agreements were already in place. You have your reasons for stalling the talks. She tells you that the deal’s ludicrous; you consider it to be archaic - as a counterargument, you think, and holds your point there.

“Now that you’ve signed the damn papers finally,” Giselle proposes, “How do you want to go about this?” She asks, already wondering what will make the two of you being ‘officially’ together.

Your answer didn’t matter to your parents nor hers, but just with Giselle and Giselle only. She sees this forced entanglement to be a matter of principle; to appeal the masses, and suffer the flack in the latter later. You see it as your own life being sealed away, without fully grasping your head at the fact of what you’re getting yourself into.

–

To address the armageddon of narratives bouncing around and between the headlines capped in bold fonts through the phone screen, this is what you know:

You’ve got a stake in the family business - a rough, sizable percentage in the double digits if you want to consider it comfy but - no point in disputing the diluted shares over your father’s dead body. He’s overseen the company’s growth from when you were in diapers, blindly convincing you on a dare to work alongside him; law and business degree aside, you wished that you’d focused on writing, or architecture. You’re not so entirely sure yourself, but your luck in being born into a family that’s made themselves well off two to three decades away from retiring and enjoying the tempting pastures that life has to offer; it’ll happen soon, but needless to say: you’re rich, and pretty famous.

There’s this new family merging into the family business group: the Uchinagas. At first glance, the family is like yours, probably placed on the other side of the coin. The father’s been a longtime friend with your father since college, starting up various start-up projects before eventually parting ways to build their own business to high degrees of success. The same could also be said for the mother: knee-deep in the fashion industry with connections and almost every top model that she could ever call in her contact list, and your mother’s got her nose in some brands that crossover with her mutuals. Then, there’s the daughter.

On another refresh and through a different outlet of news on your phone, you see this one website was claiming that the Uchinaga’s are a bright new addition to the family business, a cover photo capturing you and her standing side by side for a gala event that was hosted by her family. Her birthday party, as a matter of fact.

Right off the bat, she looks amazing in the photo, there’s no denying that. It’s got everything within the lines of glitz and glamor, considering the amount of effort that they’ve put in towards the party held in their backyard, let alone the sizable guest list (that you had no idea of making it in, but it’s written in ink); Giselle Uchinaga’s shoulder brushes against yours - drinking in the moment - where all the eyes, cameras, and lights are solely on her, and you also arm your look of genuine admiration to her at the side.

Her hair is in these embered, wavy locks, resting right beside the bust of her off-white dress, wrists and neck shining with the most expensive jewelry that could ever be gifted to her. More of the pictures from her birthday celebration actually make it into the article, building a profile for the hottest global ‘it girl’ that’s got nearly all the rich guys or guys with notable profiles fawning over her when she’s in close proximity. She seems very camera shy at times, and that’s apparent when your shoulder shields half of her face when you’re beaming the widest smirk that you could wear. In a way, this still serves as a clear foreshadowing that’s yet to be foreseen, since the posse that you two possess almost candidly appears that way: a wedding celebration, or a grand coronation of something bigger, like royalty.

(It’s a pairing that the people realize that it’s the kind of pairing that wasn’t wanted, but needed.)

The pictures from the party continue to get swiped across the screen. And you can kind of see what everyone’s been talking about.

Sure, there’s the shared history of attending the same law school together, taking the same classes, meeting in various events with the respective families in different showcases and brand engagements. Sharing a few words with each other but never really escalating above that imaginary barrier that you’ve falsely put up in your mind to make sure that you’re not thinking about the different kinds of ‘what if’s’ and ‘maybe’s’.

You and Giselle aren’t exactly friends, just mere acquaintances - to better the title between you two at best.

(You’ve played it safe, however: away from the tabloids, not getting yourself into any kind of trouble whether it’s outside of office hours or in various business dealings that you were tasked with. Needless to say, you’ve got it easy; while the same can’t really be said for Giselle, who’s always getting herself into trouble. She’s no stranger to scandals, let alone having her name and face on the front page of a newspaper or the first thing you see starting up your computer in the mornings. Always involved in some form of drama that gets twisted by the journalists, some of them wanting to taint the image of not only her’s, but the family’s as well.

Aside from that infamous picture of you and her together at the birthday party, there’s also one other article from a shady news source that only focuses on the worst in celebrities. She’s managed to put herself right into the primed position - where she’s getting busy with someone she met from the nightclub on a whim, fingers twiddling with the belt buckle of said lucky contestant, while his hands are about to get busy, pressing deeper into the mix of fabric harboring the skin of her hips. Everyone within the first five seconds of seeing that picture can immediately put two and two together - write up different points of commentary and subtext between the lines; but the words, especially the ones that are created soon after - it sparks a supernova of sorts in the media.)

But you switch to the original tab and scroll back up to the photo from the birthday party, just to get a good look at it. A double take with the provided optics. You can see why people are in awe between you two. It’s laughable that people online are calling for this waiting ship to sail.

So much for saying that you and Giselle are just ‘mere acquaintances’ to each other, but you’ll let the rumors curdle in speculation.

–

This merger, however, was supposed to be seen with a positive outlook in mind.

It was supposed to be seen as a healthy, mutual relationship between the two parties of your family and Giselle’s family, along with the deeply rooted rapport lying underneath the professional connection. It was supposed to be a step towards something great; not only for the business, but the image of all companies involved to gain a massive boost in profits from the public.

Doesn’t help with the fact that there were some ambitious individuals in the field of journalism who were willing to undermine this special moment, threatening to expose a scam that involved your father and Giselle’s father in a business venture gone bad years ago. Murky details aside, but we’ll just say that there’s blood on someone’s hands. No amount of money bribed could ever sway those guys to walk away from a story that will create shockwaves throughout the industry - if it did get out.

Luckily, they agreed to the hush-money settlement, with some persuasive (and questionable methods, but you couldn’t care fuck all about their overall condition physically) methods from your family’s legal team, but that incident was just the sole catalyst for more people to start sniffing around the business. The questions keep coming in, and the news are always hungry for a story born out of blood.

So.

There was an agreement that’s nearly set in stone. An agreement without you or Giselle knowing of the deal in the first place: to have you and her to be used by the family as trojan horses - as scapegoats - to veer the burning spotlight away from the anticipating merger and have it focus on the forced relationship fabricated between you two.

The announcement has still yet to be made, the primary reason is because you were reluctant to show up to the three meetings prior with Giselle’s family to discuss terms and conditions, but she’s also done the same in not being in attendance. A form of protest that you didn’t even get in contact with her to do, but you’re also content that she’s on the same page as you.

Albeit this was a clear non-verbal middle finger to both your parents and Giselle’s, you’d do everything you can to drag out the talks for as long as you could. This proved to be effective, until your father started to meddle with your personal stake of the company, intimidating you to reconsider the offer; or else your piece of the business, the one that you’ve created from the ground up, was absorbed back to his control.

You’re fighting a battle that you cannot win. Not when you’re cornered and bottlenecked to the point where it feels like you’ve got no way out.

At least you’re not alone on your side.

–

“The Uchinaga’s are waiting,” someone says to you. Your eyes fixated on the monitor and the packet on your desk being skimmed through with a twirl to your pen, “Should I let them know that you’ll head over in a minute or two? Sir?”

Then it hits you when you look up. The deadline. This arrangement was the last round of talks before the final decision could be drawn up, regardless if you put in your own word or not. It’s a little late in the morning, and you’ve got yourself knee-deep in paperwork. What’s even the point of showing up to the meeting if you haven’t been to them for the past couple weeks?

“My bad, Winter,” you say to your secretary, dropping whatever you were doing at your desk to prepare yourself, listening to the clicks of heels along the floor as Winter helps you put on your jacket, following her out of your office, “I completely forgot that the meeting was today. I owe you for that.”

“You can save it for after when you get out of your own little pickle,” Winter tuts, sitting back down at her desk right outside the main walkway. “May I remind you that you’re also the one that got into this mess in the first place?”

“Do you really have to remind me with that question every time these meetings are about to happen?”

“What? It's a good starting point in conversation.” Winter answers, looking over along with you to the increase of people pooling through the main entrance past the elevators. “Look at that,” she says, raising her eyebrows when you're doing the double take, “And so the hurricane comes crashing in.”

Even from a distance, you can still single out Giselle and her parents as they walk more into the floor of your office. The visuals are still insane to see; not a flaw to be noticed from any of the three. It’s a little bit frightening. Giselle takes her place right behind her father and mother, as if they too, were her own line of defense, protecting her like some prize that was worth attaining, diverting some of the attention towards her in a different direction. The surrounding office workers take a pause to look, watch as they meet your parents, exchange greetings and the usual niceties since it’s second nature. Your mother looks at your father, assuming that the inquiry was about your presence, and your father actually flashes his eyes in your direction, telling you from afar: We’re expecting you to be here. Don’t be stupid and make us wait here all day.

As much as you’d want to refuse with a simple turn the other cheek, you know that today was not that day to do that. Not anymore. With a simple nod, you comply with your father’s demands, and he nods too. He then motions your mother, along with Giselle and her family inside the assigned room set up for the gathering, looking back to ensure that you won’t be long behind.

“Are you busy?” you ask Winter, surprising her with the sudden question that makes her tense up in her seat, “Normally you’re not busy since you’ve done the stuff that I’ve asked you to. So I’m just gonna assume that’s a yes.”

“How’d ya know? What are you, some kind of mind reader?” She laughs, hands up to emphasize the sarcastic propositions, “Who do you think you are, me?”

You shake your head, nicking it to the side to signal your request, “I’m not even gonna answer that. Just walk with me.”

Winter obeys, immediately standing up and rounding her desk to be at your right hand side, bearing down the pathway to the main conference room where the meeting was happening. “I gotta ask: Are you sure you know what you’re doing?”

“Haven’t had an idea in the slightest.” You answer, speeding up your pace by one or two bigger steps in your stride. “Remember that preliminary assessment we had on Giselle? Why don’t you run that by me–”

Winter clicks her tongue, mind already fast enough to pick up on what you were asking: “Giselle is the only child of the Uchinaga family. She graduated top of her class with a degree in law at your alma mater, also has degrees in finance and business. She’s got praises from well-known individuals to be the poster child with her line of work. Oh hey, that really reminds me of someone else now that I think about it-”

“You smartass.” you smirk at the hidden verbal jab thrown at you, walking past the cubicles and heading right up the walkway, “Keep going.”

“She’s got herself in business and ambassador deals with brands that upped the stock prices for posters, billboards, social media posts, selfies with fans, daily engagements and appearances, etcetera etcetera- you name it.” Winter continues with the mini info exposition dump, matching your stride. “Every picture or tag that has her face or name plastered and attached is never ignored. Not to mention she’s-”

“I need to hear what matters, Wint.”

“She’s also a bit cynical, blowhard, a pretty pick-me girl, uncrowned royalty, someone that’s a bit reckless and in for the thrill of trouble. A bit spoiled with her things, I think. Bratty might also be another term thrown up in the air. Presents the refined etiquette when it matters, but in most cases, she doesn’t really care.” Winter muses, listing all of the different characteristics with her dainty fingers, “Is that too much, or can I add more?”

You stop at the door of the conference room. Behind it was your parents and Giselle’s, along with some considerable figures orchestrating the deal along with them, waiting for your arrival to commence the meeting. Right when you were about to enter, you bridge your eyebrows together towards Winter, nearly appalled at all the things she’s mentioned about the girl you’re being paired with, “Are you sure that’s what you assessed, or is what you’re saying about her just out of spite?”

Winter cocks her head, rolls her eyes up to where the eyelids rest at the top, “If you wanted me to be nicer, why didn’t you say so?”

(You know that Giselle’s got some good graces in her heart - but she’s not perfect, clearly - she’s on the same boat as you: a little problematic with a thing or two that’s worth hiding.)

“Just wanted to see what was your personal angle about Giselle, that’s all. Nothing too deep.”

“Among other things,” Winter breathes, stopping herself with a hand on her hip, “I think she’s amazing, aside from everything I just said about her,” she concedes soon after, sighing, “Most people with a status would kill to be in your position right now, even if they knew what was happening behind the scenes or not.”

“Are you telling me that there’s benefits to this?”

“Giselle’s a heartthrob.” Winter puts it simply. “Play your cards right with this deal, and who knows what might happen.”

Winter then walks away, walking backwards while maintaining eye contact with your widened eyes. There’s something in the back of your head that wants to admit some form of defeat, finding comfort that there’s a possible silver lining in a connection with Giselle. You don’t hate the girl. No. That would be too harsh - a spectre manifested deep within your mind out of uncertainties that would prove to be your own demise in the false name of love.

Love. You’re thinking as your fingers grip the door handle. That’s a little bit out of your lineage anyway - but what’s the worst that could happen?

–

Giselle, her parents, along with a few people that were comprised to be the additional handlers on the team are all seated around the table, binders and folders with various contracts - revised and refurbished - covering all the necessary details and crooks within the lines; you remember hearing the talks having orderly returns in terms of feedback, assuring that everything would cover the shady deal story from ever breaking out. You’re getting the proper representation, but still feel like you don’t have a say in this.

(But like you realized earlier: you’re not the only one, remember? You’re content that there’s at least one more person, other than yourself, who can share your hidden levels of pent up frustration - and she’s sitting right across from you.)

And even with the substantial profile, the aristocracy between these men and women wearing designer suits and pretty dresses, it still fills your mind with unease that there’s this tug-of-war, a dispute over control. You’ve got your own life to seize, and you definitely know that better than anyone else here sitting in this room with you.

But the press will love this, Giselle’s parents are explaining, but you and Giselle both have your tongues tied to the top of your throats - publicists and others managing your loose ends jotting down notes to make sure nothing is left unkempt. Giselle sits on the opposite end of the table, in between her parents mirrored to your format. She’s emitting this sense of tiredness, laid back and disconnected, like she was dragged to be here. Her eyes make contact with yours before darting away to a corner up on the ceiling or towards the window, while you twiddle your fingers in circles. The sigh that leaves your lips only exemplifies the boredom evermore.

“Is there a problem here?” Giselle's mother asks, laced with a tinge of annoyance - almost like you’re taking this as a complete joke, for what it’s worth. “I’d like to remind you of the fact that you and our daughter are the sole reason that there hasn’t been any motion moved forward with this plan in the first place.”

This is where one of your core flaws come to light: the absolute sense of unbotheredness that you bear in your demeanor. It’s not that you’re far-removed from things that you have no control over, it’s the notion that when it does get out of your hands, there isn’t really any effort coming from you to do something about it.

Your gaze returns to Giselle, who looks at you dead in the eyes, slightly pressed and on edge. She’s telling you with her irises that she would rather break that window five feet away from you, take a leap of faith, but instead she remains sitting still - looking over to her mother again who’s clearly unimpressed with your present attitude.

“Not at all,” you answer, a wave of the hand to double down on the sly smirk spread across your face, “I just hope that we’re not here for long so that I can agree to your terms and sign the damn contract. Is that not what we’re here for?”

Giselle’s father looks over to his wife, the people around the room also exchanging murmurs as to what just occurred. Your parents are also aren’t willing to even look at you for a second, shifting their attention to a hand or random page on the docket, discreetly sighing before your mother puts a hand on your shoulder to dial it back. Please, she’s telling you. Don’t make this any harder than it already is for us.

But Giselle’s mother stifles a laugh, one filled with languor and regalness as she turns her cheek the other way to hide her visible amusement. To be fair, she’s not the one that’s getting shoved into the deep end playing a cover up story; she’s got other things to divert her focus on, no worries filling up her head because she knows the endgame already. You’ve dealt with people like her before - to no avail, putting up with their tangents of how people in a lower step than them can’t really see eye to eye with those who are in the upper realms of society.

You’re wondering too, if Giselle is like that - god forbid if that’s the case, but only time will tell.

“Alright,” Giselle’s father says, easing the tension with a cleared throat once the laughs subside. “I don’t see why we can’t get straight to the point then: Why haven’t you signed the marriage license agreement?”

The answer has been pretty simple and straightforward up to this point, and you gave it to them the same way you’ve always had: “I still need time to think it through.”

“Think it through?” mocks Giselle’s mother, “What’s there for you to think through? You’ll marry our daughter while our family merges into your family’s business group. While that also takes care of the other ‘incident’, you’ll also get our unwavering support going forward.”

No doubt that you’ll get the benefits and the support, but if you’re really being honest with yourself: you’re just a simple guy when dancing with the idea of love. You’d rather tie the knot with someone that you have a genuine connection with that isn’t Giselle. It might be selfish for you to think that, but it’s the truth, nonetheless.

“It’s not that I have some sort of connection with Giselle,” you say, flipping fast to the end of the page where the blank line is still waiting to be written in ink, “I just think that it’s not fair or right for you to force us into this position; to be married, but not in love.”

“Love? You don’t think that you could be in love with my daughter?”

“Mrs. Uchinaga, perhaps my words weren’t as-”

Giselle’s mother grabs her daughter’s hands, delicate and precious as if she’s encased in marble. “Play your words carefully and wisely, young man,” coy smile armed and ready to fire, “I’ll have you know that she’s got more options in the list to choose other than you. I really hope you reconsider.”

“If I sign this contract, will you be satisfied for us to submit to your archaic idea?”

The question drops out of thin air, with silence filling up the room again. Giselle’s parents just stare in awe while you have the pen in your hand, putting your name down in cursive across separate documents. Your mother looks over your arm while your father raises his palm up to the ceiling, a smirk at the corner of his lip with an eyebrow raised. He’s probably saying, see? I told you guys that he’ll come around. Now we can discuss the other matters that need to be taken care of.

You exhale as the pen hits the desk. A relief of unnecessary stress lifted off your shoulders while Giselle and her parents look at you in genuine surprise.

“Okay,” you sigh, scanning everyone’s faces on the opposite end of the conference table. “Do you mind if I get some fresh air while you guys sort out the rest of the deal?”

–

Had it been any other meeting that you attended, you’d power yourself through and stay inside to discuss the final details and clauses, but your parents and Giselle’s parents both agreed that you could stand outside on the balcony while they shackle both of your names down to the legally binding contracts.

A ‘cathartic’ experience could also be one word to describe the thirty to forty-five minutes sitting in that room, hand quick to the pocket of your pants where your nearly cleaned out pack of cigarettes were. There were more ideal ways to relieve your stress that doesn’t involve in deteriorating your overall health, but your ears close in on the rough click of the lighter-

“Didn’t know that you were the smoking type of person.”

That moment right there. That’s what gets your attention; right when you least expect it and with your guard down.

At the turn of the head, there’s this flash of these bright, heavenly, light coffee brown locks. Her jewelry is also another point of interest, illuminating and highlighting the points in her neck and wrists where the sunlight will bounce right off of them. It’s like watching a firework pop up from two feet away, blinding you with this sort of simple elegance that compliments her cool, balmy expression.

“Do you normally come out here during the day on your breaks?” She asks, approaching closer to you while you’re indulging the rolled up piece of small paper captured between your teeth. “I mean, your parents aren’t exactly responsible for you but-”

“It’s already a bad first impression right off the bat. I know,” you tell Giselle, handing over your half-burnt cigarette, to which she takes from you as a surprise when she turns her profile out to the skyline and huffs out the smoky curls trailing from her lips. “Though, who’s gonna judge what you and I do in our spare time?”

“You have a fair point,” says Giselle, wrist slacked as she watches the embers at the end glow in a fading orange, “Can’t keep troublemakers like us in one place. And I still can’t believe that I had to be at this stupid meeting anyway. Like-”

“I mean, what did you think was gonna happen?” you ask, scoffing as you lean the side of your body to the paned glass on the balcony, “I’m curious to hear your side of the story.”

Giselle brings the cigarette to her pouty lips again. You watch as her eyelids flutter shut when she hollows her cheeks slightly for the inhale, tilt her head down a bit over the balcony where she has the streets of the city in her view. Her side profile is flawless, to say the least, until you notice a small string of hickey’s blooming on the bridge of her collarbone - it’s a mental note to keep to yourself - also not your place to ask, but you can assess early on what kind of girl she is.

The exhale she lets out is exaggerated, then the stream of smoke follows through soon after.

“Nothing but complete bullshit, if you ask me.” She answers, tapping the ends off the edge while examining, “What about you? Since it looks like you’re the one who’s holding the end of the deal for God knows why.”

She’s right in that regard, and you’re not denying it.

“Among other things, I just didn’t show up. And neither did you.” The hand behind your head softens the guilt - but not by much.

“What’s your point?”

“Well, I just had a different vision of it in my head, of how all of this would play out.”

–

The remaining details and clauses along with the marriage are finally set, with a schedule also talked about once you and Giselle head back inside.

But there’s nothing really significant that gets mentioned regarding who will be responsible for what, and the fact that you and her aren’t even giving a single fragment of attention to your parents, solidifies that.

“The job’s simple as it is, isn’t it?” You’re rolling your eyes while asking, “All we have to do is just pose like a married couple and look pretty?”

Giselle snorts, gratefully falling into the mere folly of the idea. “Didn’t think we’d be in this position, but I’m behind it.”

–

Here’s the thing about the whole idea, anyway. It never goes according to the original plan.

It’s out of your hands though, and it’s neither yours or Giselle’s fault to put the blame on the aspect of control and logistics:

“Mrs. Uchinaga. What can I do for you?” you greet Giselle’s mother at the desk of your secretary, interrupting their super-important gossip session in the opening hours of the usual workday. “I wasn’t expecting you to be back so soon, let alone have an opening for you in my schedule-”

“I’m just dropping by, don’t worry,” reassures Giselle’s mother, holding the button of her coat when you stop your bearings right in front of her and Winter. “I was just leaving, but not to inform you about your appointment.”

“Appointment? For what, exactly?”

“Your marriage in court.” Giselle’s mother sighs, with a flash of your eyes towards Winter, who looked completely out of the loop as well with the sudden news being dropped like a fresh bomb in water. “I had the date moved up because of some personal reasons, which I hope you don’t mind. Giselle was supposed to tell you, but I caught her out late at night, so here I am.”

“But-”

“I’ve left the note with your secretary,” she continues, beginning to depart from the desk. “It’s not a good look for you to be late to your own wedding now, is it?”

You only get the last flashes of her flowing hair as she reaches the other end of the walkway, mind still processing everything that just happened in the last minute or so. Turning to Winter, “Did you know about this? Or did she just-”

“I’m just as shocked as you.” Winter responds, an outreached hand with a simple note in her fingers, taking it and opening up the contents which confirms your suspicions. She then leans forward with the tilt of her head, “Am I invited to your ceremony? Hm?”

“I don’t need to answer that.” You tell Winter, crumpling up the court order redecorated into an invitation. “Just clear my schedule for lunch. I’ll be having it with Giselle today.”

“Hitting it off right from the jump, are we?”

“I’m gonna fire you if you don’t shut up.”

–

You’re hoping that this would be the first and only time you’d ever set a foot inside a courthouse.

Luckily, it isn’t too busy for anyone to really notice as to why you’re here. Just fulfilling your civic duties as a law-abiding citizen as a plausible reason; with the company of your family, your soon-to-be wife, and along with her family, everything about today might go well for you - keep wiping the sweaty palm along your slacks, you’ll do great, just trust me.

Right when the ceremony is about to start, your father walks up to you, doing some last minute checks along your outfit; patting down and fixing any loose crinkle or slant along your suit, goes a bit too tight on the necktie, making you pull the collar a bit so that you could breathe.

“Do you have any idea what you’ve thrown me into?” You ask your father, watching him get one good look at you before nodding in content.

“You know the story well enough, kid,” he answers, and you smirk at the subtle appreciation of honesty that your father has for himself. The no-nonsense type of deal, giving it to you straight - it’s how he made you the way you are, and you’re thankful for that. “I know that you can hold your own, so be proud.”

He gives a thumbs up from his seat as the doors open at the end of the room, welcoming Giselle. Her dress was simple, a floral pattern scattered across the cloth that radiated in this off-white tone, hugging every curve of her body (and her legs are just- okay, really? At a time like this?) as she finally reached the makeshift archway.

She locks eyes with you, light makeup and everything. Everything that’s framed on her face just leaks out perfection, it’s captivating. From the tilt of her lips, to how her long lashes bat towards you, the tilt of her chin when she slightly looks up to compensate for the height difference. It isn’t so bad after all: realizing how Giselle Uchinaga leaves quite the apprehension on you, all five-five of her to be exact.

“You look good,” you tell her in lieu of a hello, palms up to where her hands meet in the middle, taking yours as the small crowd of various family and team members take their seats, letting you two take the stage from this point on.

“Why thank you,” says Giselle, hiding the small blush breaking through cheeks as her fingers cling onto yours, voice gentle as you’re smiling along with her too. “I didn’t have time to prepare, so-”

“I didn’t have time either, so that makes us even.”

Giselle giggles a bit, holding herself back with a turn of her head near the wall. You decide you like that about her, but she pulls her composure back once the officiant finally gets the procession going. Everything that’s done in a wedding ceremony, regardless if it’s traditional or in court, it just ends up with endless words being stretched out for miles and miles, preaching about the joy of unity between two people. The idea alone is a beautiful tale to tell, but when it comes to the whole experience itself, it doesn't really translate the same way.

You remember upon arriving that Giselle was going to be the first in saying the vows. Not that you were complaining, of course, mostly because you were gazing into the universe hidden behind her eyes to not even hear your name from the officiant, but she answers I do, which doesn’t cause a hitch at all.

And what feels like forever, finally turns to the moment that everyone in the room was waiting for:

“Do you take Giselle Uchinaga to be your lawfully wedded wife?” The officiant asks.

“I do.”

Here is where you’re having second thoughts - for just a brief moment, not too long - how Giselle’s eyes know exactly what your worry was in that instant, telling you that it’s okay. It’ll be something that gets talked about after, no doubt a good laugh to come out of it, but if you’re gonna jump down into this sort of new hell, it’s a relief that Giselle is the one to jump down with you.

A close of the book: “You may kiss the bride.” The officiant says, and you do.

The angle where you take your mouth into hers is something worth swooning over. A proper lock where you’re tugging Giselle’s bottom lip slightly, slipping a bit of your tongue into her mouth that makes her grip on the back of your neck a bit tighter. She helps along with a raise of her leg with your hand, leaning her back until she presses a fingernail down into your skin, signifying a pause, returning back to the roaring cheers and applause from your inner circle watching from the seats.

You pull her back while her hands are loosely corralled to your collarbones, taking a note of how her perfect lips mesh with yours, how small her waist fits into your arms, nicking your forehead into hers, eliciting a laugh while looking left towards your parents.

“Hopefully I wasn’t a terrible kisser,” you mumble, parting a wisp of hair away from Giselle’s eye. “That was good, right?”

Giselle blinks again a few more times, watching your finger treat her cheekbone. “A bit of an impromptu, but we can practice that more if you want.”

You’re not opposed to the proposition already.

–

Another perk, or incentive - a benefit if you will, comes in the form of your living situation from your family estate to a proper loft settled into the heart of downtown. This also means that the commute to work won’t be much of a hassle - and you can most definitely dabble with the suggestion of sleeping in a little bit more, since you are your own boss, duh.

Just when you think that the issue of how your personal belongings would be moved over to the new place, your parents and Giselle’s had already taken the liberty of sorting that out for you two. The only thing that’s the main priority now is filling up the fridge with some of the essential goods from the market, along with some of the utensils, all in one trip up the complex.

“Do you think-” you’re huffing, fixing your grip on the paper bags brandished across your forearm, looking over as Giselle fiddles with the keypad of the lock, inputting the wrong passcode for the second time now, “-you can open a little bit faster? My arm is killing me.”

“Shut your whining,” Giselle replies back, getting the passcode right and swinging the door open, welcoming you and her into the relatively new space that you’ve only had for five or six days since the court wedding. Life moves a bit fast, but you’ll have a laugh to yourself when everything gets settled. “There, just set the bags down on the counter, I’ll sort them once we take a breather.”

The city lights shimmer in the open paned windows past the living area, given the fact that the clock on the wall adjacent to the glass tells you that it’s 8 pm, and taken into account of the two boxes brought in by your mom which had some of the last few things from your room - which you’ll get to later once the shoes are off and not on the walnut flooring.

“So,” Giselle’s beginning to say, the paper ruffling on the marble of the counter, “Just so that we’re clear again, we’re-

“Living in our separate rooms, like you requested.” You answer, circling around the kitchen island as Giselle hops up on the countertop, dangling her legs while she treats herself with a bowl full of grapes. “When we have guests over, we’ll use your room as the shared one.”

“Cool.” She happily bobs her head, popping a grape between her lips before sucking it in the second after. “And it’s not because my room is the bigger one.”

“Of course not,” you say, assessing the open space again before you fish another grape for yourself.

“Before we do our own things,” she starts again, fingers in her handbag, taking out a small box encased in leather. You could already tell what it is from the crimson shade protecting the contents inside - it could be anything inside you think, let the mind imagine all of the wonderful possibilities with the intention as a gift. “My mom wanted us to have this, for added insurance.”

When she opens the box, it reveals a silver pair of couples rings. The rigid pattern molded across the metal in two different sizes - had that not been obvious enough for who’s going to wear them.

You pull Giselle’s ring out first, take her left ring finger, and nestle that where it belongs. She does the same for your finger, watching as her eyes concentrate on her fingers grazing across the knuckle as she twists the ring a bit in place, to add some security in the placement.

“Looks cute,” you assess, matching your left hand with Giselle’s, watching the ring shimmer below the overhanging light. “Didn’t think your mom would be good with jewelry, but I hold my doubts back.”

Giselle stifles a chuckle, hitting your shoulder while hunching over, tapping your arm again before sitting upright. Her hair curtains a little more than half of your neck, a quick whiff of that oceanic scent from her body wash; but she pulls just a bit to where she has this glow emitting in her wicked smile. It’s almost worth falling for - the domesticity - you’ve got your keepsakes and Giselle’s got hers, in spaces big and small where it feels like they belong. There’s also that luck of moving things fast (maybe too fast, you’re also realizing, but given the circumstance, it’s for good reason) and the telltale of it all is something literally ripped out in multiple pages of a book. You and Giselle will occupy this space for as long as you need to, and who knows what that trail might lead to - it’ll be a bridge to cross once you get to it.

“Gotta have the appearance before you act the part,” tuts Giselle, letting her left wrist go slack, lightly resting her chin on the top of her hand. “We’ve checked off one box already, but for the other?”

“So you're saying that we should practice that more?”

“If you’re willing, then yes.”

It’s something you’re not willing to fight against, the way the balls of your feet elevate your heels off the floor, tilting your head and to the side when your lips lightly press against Giselle’s. She tastes sweet, how gentle she is when her hands wrap around your neck, pulling you, eyelashes fluttering in this twitching motion when you move up, deeper into her mouth, not ever wanting to part from them in the first place, but you yield for now.

Giselle pulls herself away, fingertips lightly gripping on the felt of your cardigan, exhaling as you lick your lips, savoring the sense a bit longer. “How was that?” she asks, your hands resting to the sides of her thighs, “You still feel uncomfortable?”

“That’s not exactly the word I would use,” you remark, but you might be falling apart already.

–

Not long after the last meeting with the families - give it about two or three weeks, maybe more - you’re not entirely sure at this point, the announcement regarding the arranged marriage set between you and Giselle gets out into the open world. Confirming the supposed relationship while also steering the rumors about the fraud case between both of your families away from the spotlight, just as they wanted.

The impressions and engagements from the various article posts say a bunch of good things in high regard between you two. Most of the comments you’re seeing and hearing are raving all over you and your new fiancė, claiming that there’s a lot to be expected in how your appearance in the public will change overall going forward.

You’ve got yourself involved with various testimonials and meet-and-greets, preaching about the value of success, with the occasional questionnaire at the end of every one of them. Some people ask about you, which you have no issue answering. While others ask about your love life (for fanservice, you assume, and something that makes all the girls crazy), to which you share your praises about Giselle; spewing all the good parts about her while holding yourself back from spilling too much, forcing a gushy expression to sell the act, but everyone adores it apparently.

(You never forget to give thanks for how people can be swayed into falsely believing anything that they read on paper or on their phones. A tragedy in itself, but when you’re high up on the pyramid of society-

“If only they knew the truth,” you’re telling her over the phone in the car, shaking your head at the tinted window after noticing all the people who came to the event - waving and screaming as you’re being escorted off the premises, seeing a picture on your phone of yourself hiding your face when they put a picture of Giselle on the big screen, scoffing as you get a closer look at it.

“Just be glad that they’re loving the news.” Giselle tells you, softly laughing on her end. “Because that shows proof that the whole idea of us is working.”

You’re probably wondering how long you can keep this facade up with her as the car continues to roll away.)

–

“I have a thing for you,” Winter declares in another way of saying ‘good morning’, looking up with a small scowl to her face as you closely approach her desk, “Your tie is also crooked, so unprofessional.”

“Wow, thanks for noticing, Captain Obvious,” you reply, “I was just about to fix it.”

“It’s called an observation, genius,” retorts Winter, twisting her chair left towards you resting your elbows on the desk, “Rough night?”

“I guess you could say.”

Winter chuckles, types a few words on the keyboard, hits enter. “Do I really want to know?”

“You don’t.”

“That I can accept. And oh- by the way, Giselle actually dropped by just ten minutes ago,” she adds on, placing an envelope next to your arm. “I think that’s the event happening tomorrow night.”

“What event?”

“Some party that both her and your parents are putting together. I don’t know, I’m just the messenger here.”

You rip the seal open and flip up half of the paper, which turns out to be an invite - or notice - for the obligatory gathering. Meeting with the extended family past the in-laws, all together for one big dinner and mixer. The preliminary plan right off the bat was to stay and indulge a bit, get acquainted with some of the other figures that Giselle is familiar with, then eventually leave the place and never come back for the rest of the night.

(Part of you wants to tear up the paper and bolt straight to the nearest window.)

–

“Our car’s already outside the lobby,” Giselle tells you the next day, a simple black gown with an opening to the side where some of her leg sticks out. “And I also have your watch if you’re still looking for it.” The bluntness is already enough as it continues to add in her paradigms of sayings.

“I’ve been ready,” you muse, stopping short by Giselle as she treats a hand to the collar of your shirt, you yourself patting down the jacket until she steps away; the blinking doesn’t stop however - seeing the prettiest features of her face up close. From those sly eyes, feathery lashes, even the dead expression shifts something in your composure.

She hands you back your watch which clicks around your wrist in no time. You raise it up after with your ring in view - it’s Checkov’s gun, a necessary tool for the appearance, a staple in the new look. Not to mention that it shines well along with the fanciness of your appearance and Giselle’s when she puts her hand up to match. “Look at us, hm?”

“Ready for some madness?” you ask, elbow out for her to hook. “I already want to leave.”

“Leave as in leave our place or leave from the party?”

Giselle gives you this look of genuine concern, causing you to look away with flared nostrils and a smirk painted across your lips.

“I was hoping that you’d get the joke,” you sigh looking down, and open the front door on the way out.

–

Once the sunset disappears into the horizon and the shroud of nightfall takes its place, you’re fighting every single urge in your body to look at the hands of your watch - strategizing the proper time frame to sweep Giselle from whatever conversation she’s got herself into with people that look like they’ve got enough money to hideaway on an island for the rest of their lives, a big circle in the sense of community, but also a really small bubble.

Anyway,

The rundown of the current party for you right now: everything’s relatively tame with the people that you’ve been talking to. Some of which you haven’t seen since grad school. You get pats on the shoulder, get a glass raised for your biggest score that you’ve ever hit in your life marrying Giselle. While you’ve got the feel-pretty-good face while nursing a mojito down, because you deserve it, it’s been a long week as it is.

So you talk - and keep talking, get some more drinks (but just enough for your own alcohol tolerance), grab a few bites from the provided food thanks to the insane catering service brought in by your parents. A few members of the press got inside access to this event, with the agreement that nothing was to be overshared. Aside from all the bright lights and nicely fitted outfits everyone’s got going on across the pad, it’s almost like they’re a part of the group too.

Word gets round the different pods of groups; your name getting bounced around with Giselle’s, but a lean of the ear and a side eye is all you give them. You’d assume that it’s in good faith, cocking your head back over to see Giselle at a bar on the other side - upper body leaned over the counter, sharing a laugh with someone, but her body language tells a different tale entirely.

It’s something not worth thinking twice the way your feet move at their own volition.

A closer look the more you maintain your heading: she’s got a hand stacked to his arm, the angle her body is facing appears to show more cleavage, leaning over to stick the round part of her ass some more, the wistful gaze she’s giving this person also puts a dirty look on your face. She’s gone way too far.

“Hey,” you greet, nose buried into her hair before you pull yourself back, giving the guy a quick look then back at Giselle. “Everything okay?”

Giselle nods, “Just conversing. Sorry.” She’s got her hand over yours, showing the glint of the rings towards the guy, and he gets the hint - walking away with a string of apologies spilling out of his mouth. “What the hell was that for?”

“I think we can take this discussion inside.” you say, and you grab her hand instinctively.

–

Aside from the liveliness happening right outside the doors, you’re sheltering yourself away deeper and deeper into the walls of this massive estate. Just down a few steps, into the hallway. You don’t even live here, not anymore at least. But anywhere far away until the crowd noise and music is nearly diminished. Giselle gets rid of your grip on her wrist, and the faint vibrations of the bass match with your heart, between your ears.

Her guard is slightly up, and she didn’t even have that much to drink:

“Wanna tell me what the fuck was your problem back up there?” Giselle asks, backpedaling away until her posterior taps the wall. The overhanging dim light in the hall makes her smaller. “I didn’t even do anything wrong, I swear.”

“You think?”

“No!” She softly exclaims, letting her shoulders drop while she racks her head about. “I couldn’t stand being with those girls earlier when we walked in, talking about all of my-” Her breath gets trapped between her lips, frozen still, as if she completely lost her train of thought right then and there.

“Your problems?”

She winces a bit, as if the word was a rough tear on an old wound. “Yes.”

“You could’ve,” you’re trying to say, stepping closer with a hand to the side of her head, looking up to the staircase where there’s an influx of laughter at the top steps, “Said something earlier, to me.”

The next revelation that follows hits you right on the nail, to the top of your head.

“I wanted to come to you.”

It’s a sinking ship; a capsize happening in full effect.

“So why didn’t you?”

In the low highlights of fluorescent purple mixed with darkness, you meet her eyes when they shine every few seconds. A thought is there, you can tell from her gaze alone. But this was just a part to play; you remember suddenly too, why was this going to be an instance where you’re worked up over nothing?

Deafening silence builds between the space of your bodies. A momentary time to reflect.

“I just didn’t,” is all she answers with, and her eyes go wide, hand to your tie, fiddling away. “I should’ve, but-”

“You didn’t.”

It could’ve been anyone else to be with her. It could’ve been someone other than you standing where you are right now. But you’re holding your breath, endlessly wondering why if at all-

“I’m glad that you did anyway.”

Everything gets thrown off the table when you have Giselle’s face in your hands, kissing away to your heart’s content. You ask questions later; the only thing that matters now is how you’re bruising up her face with yours, press into her lips, her cheeks, her nose, tilt her chin up with one wrist meshed into the wall, she’s twisting and tensing, returning the pressure and indirectly asking for more, her grip is getting greedy, greedier.

You’ve got a hold, and she’s got one on you. Her arms corral you, her leg hiked up by your hand, running upwards on her thigh. A small pocket forms between your lips and hers, and she inhales, nearly floating on air.

(This is a litmus test, a dry run, an improv - you don’t know how far the limit is but this is essentially a leap of faith. How far can you fall from grace in the short span of time spent with someone like her?)

But you hold back; not in nervousness, no, though her lidded eyes are in view while your breath weighs heavy. She’s not entirely sure what she’s doing, what she’s feeling. You’re also in the same boat as her; a finger to her jaw, her bottom lip, a potential claim waiting to be traced by you. It’s only natural for your hands to shift their way down to her hips, anchoring her in place with the wall, twisting her body as she patches a hot kiss to your cheek, the line of your chin, whimpering mindlessly as her dress rumples up between your fingertips-

“Watch yourself,” you mumble in her lips, get a quick hiccup out that makes her giggle - catching her open mouth again to keep her quiet, the hands also aren’t helping when they sift down lower to her ass, a grasp where she accepts it wholeheartedly, nodding away like yes, this is good, love it when you touch me like this, I know you want more.

The shared stumbles you and her take scaffold into this gentle slope, hobbling down the walkway as she figuratively and literally can’t keep her hands off of you, keeping herself close to where any second apart would pretty much kill her. An arm from you keeps her in check while the other is searching for an opening, a passage, a temporary asylum where you and her can harbor for a bit, away from the noise.

“Come on,” Giselle grits, her breath shaky and stuttery. “Don’t keep me waiting. I swear to fucking god. Don’t you dare make me wait.”

That ups the ante a bit, kissing as it’s the equivalent to drinking water. You and her are shuffling down the hallway, playing a little lottery game of opening doors that lead to somewhere safe, and a stroke of luck strikes after two or three attempts. It's a bit murky with all the alcohol in your system, but the tolerance is still there.

“What do you want?” you ask, the line coming off as a mere mutter when you take the space broadened by the tilt of her neck upwards, a lick as she burrows herself into your collarbone, seething at the teeth. “Tell me. Please, I’ll do it. I promise. Anything you want.”

“You,” she says, biting the sensitive skin of your throat that only makes the grasp of her waist even tighter. “I just want you. Nothing more.”

Giselle pleads, and she begs. Even when her back is against the closed door of one of the guest rooms. You’re not worried if someone will come looking for you. This shouldn’t take long, but it should also last forever.

“I’ll treat you right,” you tell her, and it’s an act you’ll double down on. She knows how good you’ve been. You can see it in the way her body relaxes, letting you have free reign for as long as she lets you. Even as you’re kissing her again, her hand’s already quick on the gun, bringing it down to her hiked dress, past lace she’s hidden under your nose cast aside for your fingers to dip down into her slick, and her mouth goes slack suddenly, spreading her apart, chest fluttering to the peak. “That’s my job, isn’t it?”

You can feel her, yeah. There’s no point in denying, if at all.

“-s’more than that, remember?” she barely spits, voice tethered, and the gratitude she has in the way her hand is literally a death grip on yours, inching your digits as far as you could take them; it also doesn’t help how your thumb it lightly pressed into her clit, and she just falters on the wall, completely fucked out in tandem with some of the drinks too. “God, I can’t believe-”

You let her have this: the way that she’s fucking herself onto your fingers, the yelp of pain into a sound of relief when your teeth mold into her skin along the line of her collarbone and neck. She’s got a little bit more of her dress higher now, watching her eyes go from sweet - to something more primal, the want infecting every inch of her body and mind as she shakes herself down again. In a split-second, you’ve got her on the nearby vanity, leaning down to keep her quiet with your mouth, a handful of her dress in one of your hands; she’s shutting her legs together with a hand stuck, fingers fully covered in her slippery cunt, yelping out loud to the point where the palm has to come in play as another muzzle, her eyes are welling up in tears and her cheeks are in this perfect rose shade, pumping your fingertips well past her breaking point. A part of you gets worried, but the soothing smacks of your lips across her exposed chest and marked up neck serve as an act of amnesty for her poor body, and she’s still asking for more.

“Shh,” you whisper in comfort, and Giselle calms down for just a bit - but she stills every muscle and bone in her body when you find that one spot that drops her whole mouth wide open, holding her breath right in her chest and throat. “You’re doing so good for me, baby. I bet it feels amazing: having you like this.”

She bears no answer to your merciless teasing, and the only thing that you’re fixed on is the feeling of her sopping pussy stretching out around your fingers. You almost laugh at how her hips slightly buckle upwards, and the irregular breathing as she looks down to witness the damage.

“Please, please, please,” says Giselle. “You know what I want right now. Don’t fucking-”

You’re reminded again at how well she can leave quite the impression. A bit unbelievable that all five-five of her small fame set on the vanity still functions properly after you’ve fucked the daylights out of her for the time being: her hands quick to undo the belt buckle and button and zipper, palming your cock that sends all synapses and impulses towards one action, and the both of you know that it’s something that you need. Her dress gets removed off little by little and-

She wasn’t wearing a fucking bra underneath that dress. You’ll come back to that later.

The jacket goes, then the collared shirt gets unbuttoned. Giselle’s got her legs spread out wide along with her folds, a thick tip as the first point of contact, throbbing at how the fucking clamp gets you off guard, sliding more into the proper groove. Giselle eyes lose focus, fluttering shut with a delayed movement to them, blinking. Her cunt embracing you fully, warm and inviting; it’s a lifeline, a burning one, you’ve got yourself buried deep where breaking her down comes a lot more easier.

Her cries get through your ear canals, muttering nonsense even when you’ve got your lips on her again to shut her up. Fuck, she’s telling you, and you’ve got half the frame of mind to be with her on that.

“Holy s-” you huff, no point in stopping now, “Yeah, okay, you-you’re so, fuck.”

And when you do reach the base, sheathe yourself right at the hilt, this could be a culmination long awaited, but it’s right here, in this moment, where no one else is watching - let alone noticing where you two have gone, the strokes pick up a bit with Giselle’s breath in these staccatos with the thrusts you’re giving her, her head hits the mirror a bit, and a heel falls onto the floor.

“Fuck,” she groans again. “So-so fucking deep, ugh-”

“Oh you fucking know it,” you mutter again at the fine line of her throat, leaving another claim to the row of marks blossoming, unsure if this was what she wanted (but in truth, it’s exactly what it is.) “Relax baby, I know. Just be good for me, that’s all you have to do.”

She begs again. A quick please that gets silence with another harsh snap of your hips into her. You’ll take her. Tear her apart until the crimson is visible everywhere on her body. She’s got a hand to a singular tit, the rebound of these endless ripples on her hips and into the curves of her body. Looking at her will do damage to your brain, and listening was already bad enough as it is - the hisses, her moans, the praises showering you at how well your cock carves into her volcanic cunt-

You’re pulling yourself into this sort of flow state, kind of like zeroing in on a singular thing. Nothing else really mattered what was happening past this door, or what you’re thinking of doing come the next day. Giselle’s creaming cunt keeps you focused as she reaches out to lean your body forward again, lips forcing you to stay the course. As if the mere possibility of getting lost with her body was almost a one-hundred percent certainty.

“Christ,” says Giselle, back sliding down onto the counter as your fingers find a new hold into the crease where her hips and thighs meet, yanking her back as you meet her in the middle driving forward. It sends a shock up her spine, along with a forced yelp from her lips, gasping soon after you groan while steadying yourself again back into the consistent rhythm you’ve built. “So good, so-so good.”

“Wanted me to knock some sense into you huh?” You’re grinning as Giselle’s eyes roll back, borderline sobbing; the fucking too much to bear that she’ll give you an earful about it once all of this is done. But when her eyes look up it’s an expression that’ll be something worthy of a taunt or pretense for the next time: determination, and you might be done for. Her glint in those watered-brown eyes of hers are filled with satisfaction as they disappear underneath the eyelid again. “Was that the problem all along? What other issues do you fucking have as baggage, hm?”

“Not your business right now,” she shrieks a bit when your cock carves a bit deeper into her. “Jesus,” her ankle gets taut around the small of your back, pussy clamping hard around your cock, pausing your strokes in line with the heavy breathing. “It’s just- your cock, I can’t bel- ugh, it’s too- mmm, god.”

When you’ve got her past the edge, it’s a beautiful sight to see, watching her orgasm front and center. It’s in the rolled back eyes, the bright flush of pink spread across her face.

“There we go, Gis,” you say to her as her walls respond to the bodily reflex of your cock twitching inside of her. “Good girl, breathe for me. You naughty little-”

She grabs onto your hand while her teeth hold themselves captive in her mouth, muscles along her waist tensing until she leaks out a clear yell, “Fuck, fuck, fuck you, fuck your mouth, your fucking co- God, I hate how good you are at this, it’s infuri-”

You muffle her with the necktie, and a pinch of her clit while your cock bottoms out in her momentarily sedates the screaming.

“Too fucking loud,” you spit, watching her whimper away with the article trapped on top of her mouth: “Is my cock not enough for you to shut up?”

She couldn’t give any care for the questions - granted that they are rhetorical. But her pussy is still unbelievably tight around your cock still. She’s got some of her lower back rolled up, the slick spread across your hips and onto the vanity counter as well. Her heat is already addicting enough to where you only want more.

“Please, honey. Please keep going,” her voice is close to a siren’s call, laced with the begging, but your hands are a little faster than your mind, pulling her into you again, leaning down for another desperate kiss. You take and give, and you’ll let her have it. She’s gonna feel the soreness come tomorrow morning when you’ve carried her up the stairs and into her bed, watch her cling onto your arm or waist or the nape of your neck; get the grip of her in your fingers to a point where you’re pressing down so fucking hard that she’s gonna need a massage gun to better service her hands when she’s rubbing those hard-earned and sorry bruises across her hip bones and legs. A selfish thought consumes your brain; long-manifested from watching her at a distance with someone else that isn’t you-

“You’re mine,” you grit, biting into her skin. You simply can’t stop. “You’re all mine, oh god, baby, just-”

There’s really no other explanation to put in: filling her pussy endlessly as the back of her head hits the mirror, letting the clench of her walls around your shaft hold so tight to the point where you’ve got your fingers holding you true; in that dripping mess that keeps on leaking - hooking on one of her folds where she’s twitching again. Her entire body goes slack, a firm slap of her hand on the counter as her back arches upwards while you flinch at the pocket of air created in her cunt.

“No one else,” she says with a bit of a hitch, a winced noise followed by the crinkle across the bridge of her eyebrows, “you’ve always wondered why.” It’s a spontaneous confession, she’s too unsure if it’s her talking or the alcohol. “It’s just you.”

You get a bit sloppy with the snaps, fix her legs up to where the balls of her feet are pointing up to the ceiling - you kiss her calf and ankle, toss her other heel in a dark corner of the room. No surprise that you’re unsure too about the toss, but it’s worth going with the flow.

“Don’t do this to me,” you’re telling her, pleading, the sigh leaving your lips is almost pathetic. You’ve got your fingers right at her underboob, the dress rolled up to her waist where you hold yourself down with every motion, watching her uncovered tits ripple on the upstroke, putting your cock deep into her to the point she might go slack in her body. She gasps, an exhale of relief - and you could feel the meat of her calf tense along your shoulder; pressing her legs closer together - to wrap her around your cock tight. Tighter. The weight of your is unbearable for her as her back flushes across the table-

You get one good thrust in her again. Bottoming out, watching her keen at the thickness of it. Hold her there for a bit, listening to her steady stream of dry air, reveling in the slight throb your cock pulsates inside her cunt; you needed to take a quick breather, it’ll be too much if you get ahead of yourself-

She doesn’t seem to bother about your quick desire to stop, saying: “Go,” and, “Move for me.” Fucking hell, this front of her is going to be a nuisance. Her eyes roll back forward with the slimmest smile, slowly, cautiously-

“Do you always fuck your girls like this? Or am I just the lucky one who gets to see you this way?”

The grasp to her neck proves to be the sufficient answer you could give her.

Let alone the sound of the harsh crack of your hips slamming into the underside of her thighs.

“Oh god- baby, yes.” Even when her throat is wrapped around your fingers, the noise she makes and the words mold all around your digits. “Just like that.”

Another drag out of her wetness, and the pin drop inside her is a lot more forceful than the last. You’re pretty sure you could pick up the slight squelch her pussy makes around your cock.

“Jesus.” You’re saying, the simplicity alone is enough to not elaborate any further. “Giselle, your cunt, my goodness.”

Giselle nods, plummeting your mind deeper into her madness.

It won’t be any long now for her drink in the sight of you filling her up, your body bent over forward and buried between her tits, unwilling to look up at her small grin of satisfaction. And even when you do, just out of curiosity, she whimpers again once you’ve decided that the pace needed to be upped a bit faster; feel her quivering cunt collapsing around the length, watch her eyes go wide, match her parted lips and groans in the same volume as you hold her down - right where she belongs. A small intermission. A pause - spreading her wider, closing in the space between her legs again with your hips, and you pick up right where you left off into fucking her.

You’re being pulled in close again, a mandatory kiss where Giselle’s got her fingers into the line of your neck, slipping your tongue into the corner of your mouth. She laughs through her nose when you brush the tip of yours across her cheek, let her feel the crease in your eyebrows that gets tangled with her platinum shade hairs. Her lips taste like this mix of cider, with some additional drinks that she’s had in the past hour and a half or so, tongue licking away of all the sweat and slick spread across, hips moving on their own accord as you’re rebounding her back after every thrust.

“You feel so good.” That’s an admission that you’ll come back to every given time, slipping inside of Giselle’s pussy so easily. Consuming you. Safe to say that you’ve had your fair share of sexual experiences and escapades up till this point - some of which are more worthy of remembering than others, but for some reason this time is different, and you’re not so entirely sure as to why. “This fucking- ugh, your pussy is amazing.”

“Uh huh.” She simply nods, grazing her lips across your cheek and lips, lost in the movements, her throat bobbing down a swallow. Your grip loosens up a bit, tenderly, slowly dragging your cock out of her well-fucked pussy and watching the small slings of her slick form on her thighs and your hips. Her whole appearance is a battlefield personified: clean porcelain now tattered and stained with marks in a darker, rosy shade, her lipstick smeared at the corners, the fringes in her hair falling forward - curtaining her forehead just a bit, the glint in her eyes still shining in all of its glory, hiding behind her heavy eyelids in every languid blink as she rests her head on the mirror again for what might be the last time. “You’re-you’re gonna, you’re gonna make fucking cum.”

The reflexive clamp she has on your throbbing cock, brings you back to reality, drawing yourself back and pummeling deep into her creaming hole as you see the first hints of white splotches resting at the base when you coax the rhythm for a few seconds. It’s in the devil’s details, watching Giselle fall apart again right before your eyes, hands grasping and letting go bundles of your shirt as she spreads her legs even wider, holding her right at the divot of her hips and top of her legs; swollen pink pussy folds well wrapped around your shaft. She’s like a nice bundle of rope: unraveled, tattered, used.

“You’re getting so close,” she assesses, a teasing finger along the firm muscle of your stomach, clutching onto your shirt after. “I can feel you shaking.”

“Fuck-”

It comes in a shudder, when you’ve finally reached that high apex you’ve been working towards with her body, her cunt, her lips - sliding out of her with a hand fast around your shaft, fingers slipping a bit across the length as you leak out hot cum all over her hips. She’s gritting her teeth when you press her leg up a bit too high, the stretch of muscle a little bit too much as she’s shuddering at the feeling of your thick load hitting her flushed pink yet porcelain skin. A sigh of relief leaves her lips, loving everything about it; a bit shocked as you continue to pump out of your hand.

“Holy shit,” she mumbles, humming as her chest heaves in a decreasing pace, coming down, “You really just- wow, what a fucking mess you’ve made. Dirty boy.”

You pay half-attention to the taunt, doing everything in your power to lower your heart rate back to normal. The grip you have on your cock is a bit too tight, slapping the head on her clit, gets a soft ‘ah’ out of her, then she coos; grateful, satisfied.

“Can’t call me that with all the shit you said just now,” you tell her, thumb to her cheek, her bottom lip. She gives in so easily, a small peek into the neverending black hole she possesses with that look on her face, especially in her eyes, the way that your thumb slips into those plush lips of hers, sucking greedily, like she wants more out of you. The way the plane of her tongue brushes across the pad, how her cheeks hollow and suck as if it were your cock - oh, about that, that’s already a can of worms you’ll open up and uncover as a practicing theory, what will become of her after tonight - the different possibilities opening up as her eyelids flutter at your loving touch; the way she leans-

“Mmm,” she gives you, and her doe eyes give you this expression of neediness, the sparkles of lust still apparent in them, her tongue swirling as you try to fight the urge of catching your teeth with your bottom lip, wanting to do something about her slutty attitude. And the idea pops up in your head more quickly than expected.

Your hand retreats from her face, trails down to those perky breasts of hers, her sweaty abs, a quick hook onto the top of her thighs to pull her closer to you as she tries to sit up. Giselle laughs a bit as your cock lightly taps her pussy lips, making her suddenly tense up at the contact, humming after as she watches two of your fingers scoop up some of the filthy mess you’ve left all over her waist, rub it between your tips like it’s some sort of substance that’s unfamiliar, tap it against her lips as she opens up her mouth, following along to what you’re doing. She can be like this, which might be a good thing, and you’ll treat herself to the reward.

It’s in the way her cheeks flush again in the low light of the vanity. Your fingers in her mouth, holding, rubbing, cleaning off the sticky mess between your digits. Those plump, half open lips, you could see a bit of your cum on her tongue.

“Swallow,” you’re telling her, mind still trying to process the sight of her licking your load in between your fingers and knuckles. “All of it, Giselle. Swallow it all.”

She doesn’t say anything else after that, just being obedient to what you demanded of her to do.

Part of this feels right, but then at the same time it doesn’t.

Your hand trails the same pathway down, only this time stopping right at the side of her left breast, staying there. She offers up a hand for you to take, sitting her upright, lets her knees hang off the edge as you’re standing in between the pair of them still, stroking her thighs while you smother yourself back into her chest. This could be a moment of realization or regret, or that could just be your own mind playing the game of worrying too much over something that’s too little to be that big of a deal.

Giselle licks her lips, offers them to you, which you take - kissing her again. You could feel her jaw clench when you pull her by the side of her face, tongue slipping unconsciously back into her mouth, pressing and clashing with hers, inhaling the sweet stench of sex emitting from her body and yours too.

“You’re a mess,” she whispers, leaving a few strings of kisses across the lower half or your cheek, winces a bit when you pinch the side of her waist a bit too tightly, soreness still present. “How long have you been wanting to do that to me, mm?”

“Think we could save that for another time?” And you just happily play along to what she’s inquiring, voice low and inviting. “I’d rather worry about getting out of here first.”

You give Giselle a bit of space for her to rearrange her dress a bit, looking over your shoulder for that discarded heel in one of the dark corners; hand quick to her waist to lick and clean up the leaking mess while you swipe a piece of the bedsheets nearby to wipe down the mess on your waist and all over her cunt-

“Lend me your jacket.” She asks politely, finally standing up with a bit of a wobble in her legs. “It did get a little bit chilly when we walked on the way in.”

–

You see, nobody bats an eye or raises a brow in suspicion when you’ve managed to leave your family estate in record time.

As for those who did take notice, you simply told them that going home early was always the plan in the end. The valet who took care of your car at the front foyer also gave a look to you holding the door for Giselle; well, he could easily tell judging at the way your jacket was on her - heels in your hand as he could only assume one thing and one thing only. Kudos to him for keeping it on the low, in addition to the considerable tip you handed before driving away.

“Should’ve left a whole lot sooner,” she tells you, a bit of a harsh press on the brakes when you then stop at a t-junction.

She’s got the seat almost all the way back, her legs bunched up with your jacket now covering her front, fiddling with a finger between her lips as you alternate glances from her and the intersection. “That’s what I told you before we walked in earlier.”

To be fair, it isn’t your fault in the first place. All honesty aside, it was nice to spend some quality time with some old friends, play catchup and all. You could’ve stayed as long as you would’ve liked, stayed over for the night and just go back to your new home the next morning. Giselle would’ve been on board with the idea had you told her, but instead she had other things to set in motion.

“It’s events like these,” she breathes, “They’re always boring. So boring. It’s been that way with me since I was little.” The jacket falls a little below the shoulders, exposing her clavicles, and runs a hand over them as if she was doing some heavy lifting. Doesn’t help that her hair falls along with the piece, showing more of her pale, yet marked up neck.

“We’ve always crossed paths,” you say, slowly steering the car left and down the road. “I mean- I was literally with you at your birthday party, so of course I can relate to what you’re feeling.”

She looks left, then down at your hand resting on the gear shift, remembering the not-so-distant memory. “Yeah, I guess you can.”

“Hm?”

“Nobody else was appealing, when my parents were searching for someone that could be best suited to be my ‘husband’. All of the other considerable candidates never really made a case to be a worthy suitor in this absolute shitstorm.”

“Don’t you know it?”

Giselle chuckles again, the bright glow of the arrow signs reflecting off of the headlights, then fading away into the eventual darkness. Most of the ride has been filled with silence, with the low growl of the tires rolling against the pavement and the constant ambient whirring that the engine was emitting.

“So why me?” you ask, darting your eyes back from Giselle onto the road. “You could’ve gone with anyone else, but why choose me?”

“It was a simple decision,” she answers, shifting her body to the side with the seat belt loosening as you move through a few sequences of winding turns. “Most people aren’t very easy going when they warm up to me; but since I’ve known you for quite a bit, I thought it would feel just as natural since we’ve had that sort of-”

“Connection, huh?” you chuckle, putting the car in a lower gear when you reach a decline on the road. You give another look at her face shimmered in yellow, low eyelids and slightly parted lips as you and her examine each other’s features, nodding in agreement when nothing else is said.

Giselle then moves your hand over to her exposed thigh, letting it rest there as your thumb runs across the plush surface.

“I want another,” she says, clasping your hand on her leg, nails slightly digging into the skin of your wrist.

You snort in response, almost thrown off at the sudden request. “What do you mean, another?”

“You should know exactly what I mean.”

“I’m not entirely sure I’m following you on this.”

“Do you want me to put it in a way that makes you understand?” She asks, her voice teetering into a small smile, the blatant innuendo splayed across her face. The grip of your wrist in her hand grows a bit stiff, and yours holds steady on the underside of her thigh.

“How do you suppose that’ll go?” you ask, sliding your hand up into her more. “I can pick up on things pretty fast.”

“Pull the car over and I’ll give you the explanation.”

–

(Like you needed the necessary explanation.

All it took was a hand to your hardening crotch beneath your pants and before you know it, you’ve got the car off to the side of the road, not exactly secluded and discreet about the way that she’s bent over on the side of the car, hot breath fogging up the metal across the hood as she’s got other things to worry about in your cock filling her up again. Her dress is already back up to her waist as your slacks are slipping off the rim of your thighs. There’s also the occasional presence of some crickets sheltered away in the patches of grass, the slaps of your hips fucking into Giselle’s, turning your head in reflex when you hear an audible snap somewhere in the darkness - probably a fallen branch, or something like that.

It’s a bit hard to keep yourself composed when she’s cumming all over your cock again.

Her body goes limp, a hand is splayed on the headlight. You’re holding her by the breast, cream-slicked cock slipping inside her once more, ripping her open. She can’t even look back over her shoulder, the strained noises coming out of her keeps on filling your ears, throwing her lower half back into yours to make the blowback just as brutal. Every passing second underneath your pressure, she crumbles - well-worked and carnally raw.

“-s’deep. Fucking- bitch. Oh, darling - ah”

Your hands hold firm at her waist, driving in, watching as her ass perform this hypnotic ripple against your legs. She loves this, adores the fun of having a rough-fuck; unwilling to get enough of your cock sliding through her throbbing nerves when your shaft makes contact along the slick surface. The motion itself gets you lost endlessly, cupping her ass, pressing and grasping at the supple skin, leaning over when her back arches a bit, getting your face buried in the back of her head, flushing your hips into hers like it’s some long lost art piece. Like you realized just moments ago: she just can’t get enough, and neither can you. “Giselle,” you’re breathing, soft and gentle. She hushes you, lets the sopping wetness of her pussy speak for itself, grinding an angle at the hilt that makes your breath hitch.

Every plea, utterance, and worry that’s said after her exaggerated gasps when your cock slows its drag inside her walls, the declining rubs inside her cunt make her body convulse.

“You’re the fucking worst,” you tell her, and she nods with a smirk at the corner of her lip - an admission.

“Sounds just like me.” she says, all fucked out and gratified.)

–

The weekend passes, and the weekday rolls around again to take its place.

On most days, it’s a rinse and repeat: walk in, settle some deals, make some calls, sit through these boring ass meetings, toss the post-it notes stuck on your monitor by Winter in the trash can before your occasional smoke break, treat yourself to the catered lunch provided for the team members by the company. It’s relatively tame for the most part, and Giselle pops in the building every now and then in her family’s stead, making sure that the transition period in the merging process is going as smoothly as possible.

“She looks like she’s in good spirits,” Winter tells you when she sees you and Giselle wave goodbye to each other one afternoon outside your office, pen tapping on her pursed lips as you stop at the corner of her desk. “I’m surprised that she’s doing some work for her parents around here as well. Didn’t expect that.”

“Keeping me in check,” you say, closely observing the curve of her ass peeking around the fabric of her dress as it goes out of view past the corner and near the elevators. “It’s a transactional thing: ensuring that I’m doing my job just as much as she’s doing hers.”

“So, is it clicking between the two of you?” Winter asks, not even facing you.

“What do you mean?”

“I guess I meant that you’re holding up well after the whole arrangement?” Winter adds on, turning again fully invested, “Being forced into an arranged marriage. A loveless marriage would be a better term to coin it.”

“Well,” you try to answer, but your train of thought gets lost in your own head. “I feel like it’s a little bit out of convenience - letting my parents take advantage of a huge part of my life that I wanted to have control over. But we’re willing to make it work, I think.”

“Huh?”

“We have history, Winter.” The shake of your head makes your secretary laugh a bit, almost baffled at the declaration. “Who knows what happens from here on out. Besides, I might have a change of heart at some point, so have some hope.”

“If you’re happy, then I’m happy,” says Winter, tapping your hand resting on the railing of the cubicle. “You’ve got the ring on your finger to prove it, partially, but I’ll always love and support you in whatever you do with her.”

You wave a hand at her as you move away from her desk, a bit annoyed - still smiling.

“Do you wanna grab lunch with us whenever she drops by the floor again?” you ask, walking back to the open door of your office. “Offer stands on the table for the time being.”

Winter muses. Me? Third-wheeling? Pfft- low blow, boss. The mutter could be heard under your low chuckle. She raises a fist up in the air to celebrate, hides it away when you tell her to get back to work.

–

Giselle sends you a text two hours later in between breaks: Pick me up?

You’ve got roughly until five until you could clock out, but this report needs to be sent to your father before you leave. I could make a detour before we get some food later, but yeah. I can make that happen.

A smiling emoji. She sends. A bit vague, but you could tell that she’s ditzy on her end of the phone screen.

Almost done?

Some last minute submissions.

Nice.

Dinner somewhere?

You ask, you buy.

What about after?

I’ll pay you back when we get home.

(No point in asking how, she knows exactly how to go about that.)

–

It takes about one missed call followed up with a few more rings at the second time calling to the return, but Giselle answers with a whole-hearted laugh on her end.

“Sorry,” she greets after saying hello, “There’s been a change of plans. I’ll see you at home. Someone came to see me on my way out of the office and-”

There’s another laugh in the background. Sounds familiar, nearly cat-like and sly. A clear contrast to the gleaming tone Giselle has, radiating like the glare of the sun bouncing off the overhanging windows from the neighboring towers across the three-building campus.

“Darn,” you say, “And here I was actually getting excited to come see you.”

“We can move it to tomorrow, I should probably have you meet-” then the phone picks up a little shuffle of handlers, Giselle complaining a bit and suddenly, another feminine voice takes over the call - Sorry not sorry for stealing your girl. She’s been putting me off, but now she’s on my time. Hope you don’t mind.

“Wait,” you’re telling her again, confused, “Who’s your little girlfriend? She sounds cute as well.”

“You’ll see soon,” says Giselle, a bit airy. “A real dazzler, she’s absolutely perfect, a fucking bitch, but the complete package.” You’re thinking twice when there’s an audible smack of a pair of lips on her neck that makes her mewl on the microphone.

You’re rolling your eyes as you nestle in the backseat of the car, and say, “better play nice. I’ll see you later,” and then you end the call.

–

But you never really figure out this mystery woman is, who poached your wife right outside her office building. At least you’re thankful for the wonderful gentleman on Giselle’s detail bringing her back - in one piece, despite the disheveled appearance from the smeared lipstick to the waves of messy hair that would need to be tended to on her own terms. So, uh. You’ll ask for the debrief sometime in the morning.

–

Coffee grounds are getting brewed, and nothing fills up the apartment more than some homey jazz softly blasting from the speakers on the record player.

It’s an exceptionally slow kind of morning: the kind where you look at the alarm of your phone screen and just toss it off to the nightstand while muttering to yourself to stay in bed for five more minutes, and to be fair, maybe for the rest of the day.

While you’re waiting for the food on the cast iron to cool down, you indulge yourself to an article that covered a past press event that had you and Giselle both in attendance. Granted that it was one of her close friend’s fashion line releases in the form of a pop-up event Giselle insisted that you’d tag along just for the testy thrill. To get out of the office and breathe a little bit. C’mon, it’ll be fun.

There’s a thread of pictures you scroll by on your tablet of you and her taking in the moment of presentation; people absolutely losing their shit just by being and breathing the same air as you and her, nothing short of the love well received for the two of you. It’s seen in the details: you look up to the four levels above of people cheering both of your names, the next slide looking outward to a distant camera capturing the image. A few more following images show you laying your eyes on Giselle, from the embracing smile, her hand up in bright surprise, with another still showing her returning the same look she always does earnestly. But what the people don’t realize is that just before this showing, you and her had a small heated argument in the elevator minutes before stepping on stage; she came out of it clean while you’re the one with damage control - fixing up your collar and smearing some of the lipstick left on the single corner of your lip. The confused beam on your face sells the whole thing entirely.

The feed’s comments are still raving and fawning about this whole pairing, too. And it seems that isn’t going away anytime soon; even when the most liked comment says: “i bet they smile at each other when they fuck. God they’re so hot.”

<“you think their parents high-five each other whenever they see them together?”>

The list goes on, and one says: <“it’s still unbelievable that they’re actually together and omg i just can’t get over them!”>

Various comments are just filled with exclamation points and lovely emojis.

Another person also says a few swipes down: <“doesn’t seem convincing to me. almost as if they’re just showing for the title/label rather than out of genuine affection.”>

<“you’re right. also, where tf are their wedding pics?”>

See? It’s worth the subtle nod and the raise of impressive eyebrows to know that not everyone is fully onboard with the whole situation. You think, people can’t be easily swayed by what the media portrays, considering the fact that any shrivel of credibility is either legit or nothing but smoke.

Giselle then walks in from the hallway; encased in a linen robe, messy bedhead and with a lazy yawn. “You’re up early.”

“It’s almost ten.” You tell her. “I’m getting a late start to the morning.”

“Busy day?” asks Giselle, one eye open still when she rounds the kitchen island, puts her cheek against your shoulder, looking over to see your daily spontaneous read. “I was supposed to see someone later today.”

“Is it ‘your dazzler’ date from last night?” you address, towering over the top of Giselle’s head when she leans into you to see the assorted breakfast. “Looks to me like you had a little too much fun with her.”

“Not your business,” she replies, stealing a blueberry from your stack of pancakes. Not the ideal response from her - especially since she’s usually open and practically blunt with sharing bits of her life and adventures. “I saw those comments on that article you were looking at from our outing a while back and let me tell you: they’re right.”

“You think?”

“I know.” Her answer alone should serve all the truth as to what things are between you and her. The label of ‘husband and wife’ isn’t all extravagant fireworks and worth pulling the aged wines to swirl big glasses around over - let alone fooling nearly every person that follows your daily life into one big, misleading lie. When she settles into the high chair with a knee up, her sweater that isn’t exactly her’s and you know it, her pensive expression is far ahead of your thought process already.

“Do you think this whole marriage is out of convenience?”

She looks at you clearly baffled, eyes wide. “I- well, I was gonna ask you the same thing. What do you think?”

“I think your thoughts are more important than mine at the moment.”

Giselle leans forward with an elbow on the table, chin dipping low and heavy. “There’s something for our parents to gain from this. Some cover up; more money, more pull - blah blah blah blah blah. I think they just wanted us to get involved in some way, they’ve had the idea of us being set up since we were teenagers. The picture is one big fucking mess to me.”

“Well if you look at the comments, then-”

“We’ve already commensurated on that note, don’t you forget.” Giselle smirks, a faint fingertip tracing the inner part of her bottom lip. “A marriage out of convenience could also mean that we’re sex partners out of convenience. You’re not slick for ogling at me either, but what are you gonna do?”

“I’m gonna head to work,” you say with the shake of your head, “We can have a chat about this later.”

Giselle looks at you in a firm victory; the corner of her lip quirks when you pass by her while clearing your throat, avoiding her question for the time being.

–

Yet the question bounces around your mind all day while in the office later, trailing off in spaced daydreams of all the things Giselle as you sit at your desk.

(She has completely fucked you up.)

–

You’d expect for an easy walk-in past the door once the long day’s already passed. Nothing too exhausting: a few business calls here, an outing with a client from your father’s agenda, and just staying chained to your office chair for a majority of the time isn’t very grand, but it’s the usual work flow.

But to your surprise, somebody’s already made themselves at home.

A quick dig into the heels of your loafers next to the pair of heels and you settle your bearings towards the living room - lights on and everything, safe to assume that Giselle’s only been here for no longer than a few minutes (hinted by handbag resting on one of the high-rising seats next to the kitchen island). Exhaustion fills up your mind, weighed down by the assortment of your keys and watch in hand, which you toss into the designated bowl signifying your arrival and growing presence that gives off this small echo down the hallways (since you also know that Giselle likes to keep her door propped open for better airflow).

Entering to your right, you hear: “Hey, home already?” She meets you in the middle as you stop short before the couch, turning to see Giselle in her casual one piece dress, half of her hair present as she combs it down with her fingers, blinking dutifully. “I thought you’d be back later.”

“Well yeah. But I figured that I could use some of the downtime now,” you’re saying, fishing a pen out of your pocket, then your phone; both of which get tossed to the center portion of the furniture. You unbutton your cufflinks with a tilt in your head as Giselle slips out of her cropped coat, “I don’t have anything for the rest of the evening.”

“Really,” she replies, and the prose isn’t necessarily a question nor proposition when she says that single word - hands already working to the zipper on the back of her attire. “I was hoping that you did.”

The first few buttons on your shirt start to part, and Giselle carries forward out of her dress, the black lace underneath presented to you in all of its glory.

“And what would you do with your alone time had I not come home at all?” you ask, closing the distance between you and her. “I suppose you would’ve had another problem on your lap for me to deal with.”

“You still have to answer my question from this morning.”

When she gets both hands deep into the space of your collarbones, hopping up from the floor as you catch the underside of her thighs, holding her in place at the hip when you lightly press her into the nearby pillar of your foyer, it’s a bit laughable in your head as to how easy it is for her to fall into this sense of rhythm - much like a waltz even, lips fast to yours with the dirtiest and most insatiable smile she could ever pull on you. These habits, her issues, the livelihood that she lives by, it’s a tattering case to your own personal code in which you have no complaint or refute to bring up-

“Sex partners out of convenience?” You say to her as she’s left breathless under your pressing touch, warm mouth and hands claiming familiar territory. “Now what makes you think that’s the overall gist of what we’re doing here?”

Giselle raises an eyebrow, hides away as she leans down to kiss you again, wanting to let her current appearance and actions do the talking for her. She plays you like it’s some game; pushing your buttons in all the ways that she knows and likes - for you to treat her like an exploit and an advantage to get her point across. And maybe you realize again: that’s all that she’s ever good for.

You run a finger through the fabric of her panties: “Baby, you’re soaking wet.”

“Now you’re talking about my kind of discussion.”

–

With that said discussion, there’s a few laws of honesty drawn up in your head:

The first law: it’s the rush of dopamine to blame when you have Giselle’s slick soak your face and fingertips - how she groans and writhes into the mattress as your tongue licks up the mess left out of her cunt; the shade goes to a hotter pink as she grinds her hips against you, eyes opening wide and fluttering shut, clenching in the same way her teeth scrape together. Another implication could be seen in the way that your hands hold firm on her plush, thick, marked up ass; how she let you have control as you turn her head and bend her limbs in all the ways to get you off, hushing out these profane sayings and words to her as you work up to her second orgasm - or third (who’s really keeping track at this point, huh?) You like it when she asks to take a breather, have you walk away for a bit before she gets in this pouty fit, a mood that needs to be sated in cumming again, choke her moans out on the couch for a change of scenery. When she reluctantly admits - as three of your fingers slide into her tightness while your other hand is to the small of her back and your head is at the side of her face, buried in her hair and keeping her arched up, digging deeper.

The second law: you wouldn’t have to do anything to Giselle and she’d immediately pick up on what you want, the way her eyes would tell you to ‘just come fuck me already, you know you want to’ and the sheer glint beneath her irises sparkle a bit more when you’re teasing the clit as you settle into the seat.

“Y’know, I always wondered what your other fuckbuddies would think: if they saw you with me and how I’m handling you,” you start to say, eyes focusing and unfocusing in the valley of her breasts - red lines visible along the pale skin as your fingers slip along her thighs a bit - still covered in Giselle’s juices.

“Hmm,” she sighs out, lowering herself onto your lap and the hitch of breath apparent as she expected for you to get right down to business; but you’re not, and clearly that’s driving her up the wall. Listless words whispered out with little to no meaning. It’s in the wet blanket of her pussy, the stickiness dragging a torrid heat all over your bare cock.

“Too bad they don’t have that kind of luxury anymore.” you continue on your senseless rambling. “Considering that I’m the lucky one now, which to be honest, is kind of one of the best things I have against you.”

“What are you even saying?” Giselle questions, losing her train of thought with a good thrust upward, letting her grind down on your hips; holding her down at the top of her thighs as her hands find their place around the crook of your neck. “Just because I let my past flirts use me as- as some fucktoy? You have that as the idea against one of my many points of leverage, baby. God, you-”

“I get what they mean, if that’s what you’re selling,” you assume.

She swears.

“Imagine that, Giselle - with a body like yours, only used to be fucked. Sounds like a pretty damn good deal to me.”

She elevates her hips for a slight second, hovering over your cockhead. The first few inches following your tip dips up into her cunt, the drenched, most prettiest pair of lips. You tilt your head back - watch the reaction on her face when you dial it back - the twitch in her shoulders and neck muscles as if she already was at that high again, the look on her face in nothing but positives and unbounded; and somewhere in her cerebral cortex, she should know that the moment you thrust up, she’d be a goner - that’s the effect your cock has on her, how she’d mindlessly fuck herself into using it, every opportunity presents a new suggestion, the intent of making her into a messy puddle of mush, a blithering wreck.

And it’s a form of entertainment in itself when the propositions are thrown up. In a rough write-up in paper and in the sketchbook in your head, the way that she looks in bed: her glistening pussy, dripping, and in a fucked-out mess. You keep dragging your cock through her swollen folds, stagnant, lethargic. You press on with the inquiries - asking, taunting - they’re never meant to be taken literally: “don’t you know that you can think of better ways to convince someone about something without putting your body and attitude to the equation?”

Her eyes open carefully, her grin tilts a bit, cheeks blushing, and the voice carrying the lump of air past her mouth gets winded: “wouldn’t have the slightest idea, honey.”

You could feel the warmth growing from her forearms as it nestled over your shoulders, fingers twitching for a proper hold, the press up of her thumbs raises your head to look up at her. She also tossed the idea to you when she visited your office earlier this week, the tempting proposition of just fucking her right then and there across your desk.

(It didn’t help in the way she presented it too:

“What would your other team members think?” she probes, the shiniest twinkle in her doe-eyes with the falsest naivety, “Hearing me getting fucked by you with the door wide open? Raise my skirt up for the easiest access you could ever have. Leave a few lipstick prints over your shirt so that everyone knows who you belong to?”

Blindsided or not, it sends a few synapses in your brain firing.)

So you’re playing the hard way, a clear contrast to how things unfolded last time, honestly - watching her do this little wiggle over your lap, eyes brimming with light. Her hips, and the little gut-punch movement of her stomach are slow, then pick up suddenly a second later, searching for something close to a rest but coming up empty. Your head dips back a bit to the crown of the couch when the sound of her whines hold steady, breathing cautiously when she fills the open space of your chest, panting into it.

Your grip on her waist when you bring your head forward again to kiss her left breast - catch a nipple between your teeth, nibbling, biting.

“Ow, ah-” she blurts, a pitiful chuckle following soon after. Maybe it’s in the double jeopardy - the way she gasps from the shackled chamber of her chest in this stuttering fashion and goes a little more frantically than normal when your thick tip rubs against the outright nub of her clit. She’s sensitive, and very fucking responsive. “Wow. Jesus.”

Giselle’s hot, pink, satin lips of her pretty, puffy little cunt, hovers right over it: dripping onto your hardened length as you dip your cockhead back in again, nearly there, the heavy weight of her sitting on your dick - but not quite yet, almost. She’s indecisive between grinding her bottom half on your cock, or getting more of your lips and fingers, could be both, anything would suffice for her. She isn’t really begging, per se, but you can just tell: all of the pretty little things that she wants, but can’t admit; the quiet please, I swear to God, why don’t you just stick it in me- or, the incoherent ‘more, baby, I can’t wait any longer, don’t make me- it’s so good - and you already know, you’ve heard it before, how badly she wants it when you let the pads of your fingertips deeper into the spots she loves and likes.

“You would lose it, so fast,” you start, a sigh of relief into the canal of Giselle’s ear, holding the bottom of her spine steady as your cock starts to stretch the drenched walls of her cunt and let her fall slowly - you could feel the tension in her thighs, her toes curl into the cushions. The sharp, high-pitched whine sounds broken.

She mutters a ‘please’ - and it rings so prettily, too.

“I really could let you just slide your perfect, sloppy cunt all over my cock. Be good for me. You wouldn’t even stop for a second, getting yourself off in an instant.”

Giselle’s eyes squeeze shut, nodding profusely, lips parted.

And in a way, christ, she could switch that look in her eyes from a flickering promise to a dwindling vortex instantaneously; the wide pupils she has that are near impossible to examine, the pretty mouth hung low a little past halfway, this magenta shade she emits and her head’s lolling. She’s getting more restless, hips moving shallow and not in the way that she wants them to. She knocks a bit of your forehead to your crown, a mix of a whimper and whisper of your name, and it’s a tempting beck and call to her.

It’s a little overdue for dinner and she’s fucking lost it, hips grinding with yours; the smooth, practied moves of her working cunt, hard, like she means it, like the need to cum for her has to be around something in the most vile ways - her whole face and neck and chest are flushed in this new shade of color and her eyes are hidden behind her eyelids, cock grinding hot between the space of her thighs. She’s squirming - coming apart and pleasing when she’s so out of control, only reduced to her barren sense. To the feeling, the fulfillment of your fingers - or the fine, hard line of your cock dragging along her wetness and thighs, at an angle that you’ve managed to hit a few times before.

“Just by thinking about it - it’s making you even more antsy,” you say delicately.

Giselle just blinks.

“You’ve managed to get me like this, using me to get yourself off whenever you fucking feel like it, right? Imagine. Anytime you just need it - in your office, in the kitchen, get a quick one out before we have a testimonial or showcase, don’t give any care for other people watching you get your pussy railed- stop, I know that look, fuck- it’s not gonna work on me.”

“Pretty good idea, right?” Giselle sputters out, panting, because you’re working deeper into that spot, you can tell - you can feel it. Her hands are clawing on your shoulders. “Just lift up my pretty dress or skirt and make a mess of me right there.”

“-be the problematic little bitch that everyone always talks about and has no other sensible thought because you enjoy it as it is.”

Giselle’s cunt tightens around your cock. You’re also pretty sure that there’s a hint of her squirting. Quite a bit. Dripping and molten-

“You-”

“Mhm?”

“Just- God, please. Want it - you, so fucking bad. Let me ride, I swear-” Giselle tells you, desperately - fucking sit there. She sounds so tenacious. Her hair a nice shade of brown, curtaining at the front of her cheek and a bit stuck to the side of her face.

There’s like this sheer sense of inevitability - you can see it in the way her body gives, the imaginary cloth around her body coming down. It’s in everything, the stimulation, the teasing - then there’s nothing, a clean slate. As if someone had all her thoughts on a small piece of paper: her arms go slack, a breath wriggles out of her esophagus. Her weight, yielding and bearable, easing herself down on top of you and the heatwave of her cunt snugs around your cock so perfectly, like it was meant to be there, where it always belongs. It also wouldn’t take long for her first fully-fledged orgasm to come in the form of a mixed gasped and whine: ugh, god, thank you - like the effort couldn't have been any easier.

Her head tilts back, and a smile slips out into something straight out of a lucid dream: falling, calling, chasing - until you realize it wasn't a dream at all.

And she’s keeping her upper body up with her dainty fingers, pulling herself back into you as her lips drag up into yours, thrusting up, slow and controlled. You feel it as Giselle clamps down again; that throbbing, quivering sensation before that tsunami of warmth captures you.

So you let her ride, in the way that she is. Her face is tucked to the top where your forehead and hairline meets, moaning for pretty much the entire time. “J’so fucking big, your cock inside me, fuck. I just move and it- god, it just rubs itself in every part of my pussy - yeah, okay, you did it again, so deep. Ugh. How do you do it?” Giselle sounds a bit on edge, frantic, talking complete gibberish - the heavy weight of her hips and ass presses onto your body and her nails mark up on your shoulders and sides as she keeps on riding through one orgasm onto the next, eyes rolling up to the ceiling and letting a series of sighs and slips out of her throat. These sweet, desperate, shameless cries and begs as she drops down, sucks you into her warmth.

“Honey, honey- so thick- like that, holy shit,” her pitch lines up to the tempo of her slaps.

“Look at that,” you mumble underneath her praises and heavy pants, the fast, jagged sounds - head nodding and shaking side to side furiously. She can’t even think straight to talk properly. “You’re so fucking wet.”

“God yes. Fuck yes, s’good-” Giselle moans, totally unchasted and debauched.

“And your pussy’s soaking up my cock again.”

“Shut the fuck up,” and most of her sentences are muddled in curses, the phonemes of her sounds morphing into one. Her eyelids are dropping low again, mouth curving to a close shape of an ‘o’ as your cock drives up against every sensitive part inside her, rubbing against the velvety folds. Digging, taking more.

Your voice comes as a hush following a groan. “Stretching out so well for me, taking it all in - isn’t that wonderful? Your needy little pussy, sliding up and down all over?”

Giselle’s trembling picks up where it left off, the noises curdle from the bottom of her throat, low and just flat out desperate. It’s in the responsiveness of her body, every single part of her thrust into chaos.

You could consider this to be a beneficiary: you being inside her. Giselle’s moaning out your name as she holds you close to your chest, burying your nose in between her tits like an offering, her body goes weak. She’s got her hair netted to the lines of her neck and chin; the pistoning of your cock upwards as the hinge in of her hips roll so she can cum all over your waist.

Giselle cums just like that. Again and again, totally impenitent.

The reaction on her face is one of pure bliss, full of relaxation; where everything working between the muscles and nerves go down for a second - her lips molding into a tiny fuck, holy fuck; the small uptick of her eyebrows as the aftershocks ripple through her hot cunt. An incredible sight, this thing.

“I guess that’s why you and I clicked so fast,” you note, a hand to the swell of her ass, the other on her hip. Every free curve of her figure invites the touch, how rough you can go, how far you could wreck her. It’s without any sense of remorse. You kiss the words right between her tits: “knowing that a special someone could ever make you feel like this, give wonders to you right where it’s needed, as if nothing else matters.”

“Stop- shut the fuck up,” and Giselle does the worst thing here, letting her upper half fall back outward, slips a hand behind and under to where your balls are, cradling them, the slightest cup of her fingers, it tenses up your thighs and the bottom of your spine and the grip in your fingernails creates this new line of light red across her hips.

“Gis-” you yelp on impulse, “holy shit, I-”

The angle is too much for her as she barely manages to keep herself upright, and then, “-fucker, that’s so deep. Do it again-”

“You’re something, baby. I can’t believe-”

She’s got a hand to the back of your head, thumb between your lips, moving her hips upward at the hilt that makes your cock twitch inside her. The giggle passing through your ears allures you towards a primal motive, a raw uncut want.

“Shh,” she coos.

“You-”

“This right here,” she says, “Could be our little secret. My little secret.”

“Giselle-”

“Hush, darling. And keep it that way.”

You grind, lift her up, and smack her back down. It’s the slap. The fucking moan. Her arms coil around your neck once more.

Taking in the makeshift taut of her waist. Growling, “fucking test me again, I dare you,” and Giselle gives nothing but an evil grin in good nature when she cups the side of your jaw to lift your gaze.

Her head knocks into yours and she cards her fingers through your hair, tugging away as you increase the pumps a little faster, harder. She’s trying to hold herself together with what little common sense she has left; in a bit of a disbelief, she tells you, off-the-cuff in the nook of her head, how you’ve put yourself far ahead than the past guys she’s fucked around with, the simplicity in her causalness as a royal gesture in itself.

“I guess you could say that,” you tell her, in the figures of semantics where you could take her literally.

A way to repay that said loyalty to her, would be fucking her tight little pussy until you’re dumping your cum inside her sopping cunt or painting all over her fucking waist, her ass, her face - an art piece curated by you out of ruination that wants to be flaunted and presented like it’s something that the people want. This woman with such grandness; this idol, showcased in the fanciest dresses and bows, to be showered in diamonds, to have anything she ever wanted worth purchasing be done with a wave of her finger.

Your cause is a bit different, lest not forget, but you’re complicit nonetheless - satisfying both parties of families to ensure that no one is left holding the bag in the event that they’re caught. But at least you can have a fill with an aching cunt between your legs, leaking all over your groin once the rush eventually dies down. Yeah, maybe you are right in this situation. “I’m the last one you’ll ever need.”

That cuts both ways, she tells you. A wicked smile is all she gives; she’s won.

You eventually snap, however, fucking Giselle on her hands and knees, flip her back around with her tits facing you again. You carry her back onto the pillar behind the couch for some more before moving to the bedroom, a little over a minute spent letting her reach that peak. Some fun gets thrown into the mix, pressing her front to the window as you carve your cock back up into her cunt. Your name keeps falling out of her mouth, obscene and maffled, over and over and over and over: fuck, you feel so good inside me, taking me so well, god, don’t stop, that feels so fucking good for you, doesn’t it? - she slams her ass back into you, face pressed against the glass, her breath fogging up a small portion of the pane. You take it back to the edge of her mattress where her ankles hook around your thighs and manage to dig her nails into the skin of your back. She acknowledges the small act of generosity, when you cum a little bit inside her pussy (to which you could admit that it’s one of the hottest things you can do to her, honestly), knowing that your cock fits so nice and snug into her cunt and fucks out all these dirty sounds that are some of the cutest things that she can sing out of her mouth; this little pussy messing you up as you tug yourself out of her properly-fucked cunt and leave the mess right where it stays. Where it should stay. That’s how this thing goes.

Giselle presses a nail into your hip, another bruise along with the scratches and bite marks that’ll show up tomorrow. You’ll look at it in the mirror at work sometime, just to think back.

Though she’s created an opportunity for herself where you have to answer whenever she’s around. No matter what the excuse may be, she’ll slither her way inside your office or at home, talk about something about the day, and you’ll try to stay on task or topic until the option to eat her out or fuck her till she can’t walk straight or maybe even both doesn’t seem too far off to pass time.

(She’ll ask: you mind doing a favor for me? Of course you have to say yes.

And it’s practically impossible to refuse anyway, since it’s not worth telling no when there’s advantages.)

–

Giselle is not perfect; despite what the media presents and what the people say portraying her to be.

She’s got a past, one of which she's not proud of. She has her shortcomings, her flaws, but she’s still human. You’ve assumed at first that there’s things about her to be accepting even with the stuff she’s got herself into. Giselle’s impetuous and a bit dense, but she’s also a strong thorn in points you hate to admit that she could have an upper hand on.

But even so-

Even so-

Despite her imperfections, she’s aware of them. She’s turned them into strengths that very few people can break down without effort backed behind it. You get one good look at her and it’s simple. Her grin with closed lips is wicked and unbeatable, and now that you’re with her in this mess of a marriage you can’t find anything that’s worth swaying you to think otherwise.

“What is it that you want from your family’s company?” she asks, her body melded one with the sheets as she lays on her stomach, feet sticking up with ankles crossed, face still fading from the hot blush of pink. “I mean, there isn’t really an incentive for us exclusively while they’re trying to make this story go away unnoticed.”

“If I knew everything. And I mean, everything, then I’d tell you. But I don’t.”

“So what, you don’t know what happens despite us being protected?”

“It may look like we’re safe,” you say, looking down and out the window again, holding yourself back from rambling even further. “But it’s only a matter of time until people start sniffing around places that they’re not supposed to.”

“They’re not gonna stop searching, hun.” Giselle presumes, “Not until they really figure out what’s going on behind the scenes. But where’s the exposure in that?”

“What makes this whole thing dangerous is that all it took for people to find this relationship believable was a good lie and a lot of money to twist the words in the press into reality.”

“Isn’t that a shame,” her voice trails off, head falling left to the nearby pillow resting on her arm. She keeps her eyes on you, rubbing up your shoulder from the amount of scratches and bite marks she’s left all over it, the skin still red to the touch. “Watching yourself settle as bits and pieces of your life start to wither away. No risk taken for the reward or consequence to follow. You’re so boring, but your cock, and the way that you fuck me deflates the whole argument entirely.”

“Amazing,” you deadpan, “That’s probably one of the nicest compliments you’ve ever given to me.”

Giselle rolls her eyes, holds back a laugh between her lips. “You’re so into me and you don’t even want to admit it. Where else would you get the ring on your finger from, hm? Let alone who?” The squint in your eyes proves that she’s winning this dispute. “Still got no answer for me, babe? Hmph. I guess you just solidified my thoughts just now.”

“You really are the worst pick for guys like me, aren’t you?” you ask, approaching closer to the bed as your kneecaps make contact to the edge, bending them until you’re crawling across the mattress.

She has an outreached hand to you; taking, pulling, inviting. “Who said I was a bad choice for you? Someone’s got to keep your mind off the deal for the time being.”

Before you even say anything else, you kiss her twice, and then some more. It’s a thing remotely close to yielding yourself to her - you pull the sheets from underneath her over, get your lips back on her neck again, and fuck her deep into the bed.

Some pressure is relieved off of your shoulders and head, and you wonder if she’s the one responsible for that.

–

Everything resumes as normal. Business stays busy, public engagements and appearances are still a regular occurrence every other day or so, and you’re ensuring that the tracks get covered up before anyone in the press starts to take notice. You’re not a bad person - and neither are your parents in this case, the needs of this cause will pay off in protecting your own life. Being a workaholic isn’t the healthiest way to go by, but in all fairness, you’re just doing your job.

Giselle also holds her end of the bargain; while you’re married to your work, she’s married to her blessing of wealth. When you’re swamped with paperworks and projects compounded with usual check-ins with her parents and yours about the investment failure cover-up, she seeks her own adventures elsewhere: getting herself into these entanglements with other guys at high-profile events, reining them in with her flirty charms and in return gets their dick stuck up inside her. She may be terrible at keeping faith in you when she does go out with her friends, but you know that she’ll always come back to you in the end.

“Are you sure you want to go ahead with the meeting?” Winter asks you one afternoon, sitting on the edge of your desk as she looks over one of your client’s portfolios to see if the numbers add up, “cause this does look finished, but I can set some time aside to run a final check before you send it over.”

For some reason, and only God really knows why, but you feel this sudden chill run down your neck as Giselle makes her way past the door into your office; her stride a little more pushy today than usual, and that spells only one thing: she’s aggravated.

“Sorry Winter, do you mind giving us the room?” she tells her, and it’s not a request. You nod your head as Winter immediately picks up on the sudden shift of tension in the air, swapping places as Giselle drops her handbag on the chair while darting a quick glance at Winter.

“The door, please. And you know what to say.” Winter closes the door on her way out while Giselle rounds the desk and settles herself into your lap. You remember her barging in when you had a meeting with one of your early acquisitions in the business, sitting in the same way that she is now for the entirety of that appointment.

“Cancel your meeting.” Giselle commands, fingers quick to the middle of your necktie.

“I can’t. It’s the new person my father just brought in yesterday.”

“I wasn’t asking. You promised.”

Her lips proved to be a suitable truth-serum to your inhibitions; and suddenly you completely forget what she was even complaining about earlier.

–

So you make good on your promise. You had to.

Giselle’s hand shoots up to her mouth, not doing much with the moans that leak out from the bottom of her wrist.

“Baby,” she coos, and you draw yourself back from between her thighs to swallow a bit, drink in the sight of how her face writhes in pleasure. You hate how pretty she is when she looks like this, eyes closed elegantly and mouth dropped in pure awe. She literally had her pussy eaten out by you in the morning, but it’s clear that she can’t get enough, and you’ll definitely do it again.

The pager on your desk starts to beep, and you don’t answer it; instead, you dip your tongue back into her leaking entrance. Her breath starts to stutter as the sides of her thighs start to press against your head. A spread of her lips between your fingers, and you slash up your tongue inside her walls again, hips bucking forward off the woodwork.

“You taste so fucking good, honey,” you praise, holding her down with the flex of your wrists and press of your fingers. Giselle shudders a bit as you shove your nose right up against her clit, let the vibration of your hums send shockwaves up her waist from within. Her hand tangled into your hair serves all the signs of her wanting, begging for more. When you ask, and it’s just out of plain fun when you do: “Wanna cum so badly on my face, don’t you? Soak your shit into my mouth and all over my chin? Tell me what you want. You haven’t had enough cock this week, haven’t you? Fucking filthy ass slut.”

Giselle, in the current state that she’s in, just sighs. If there’s anything that you’ve learned from all the times you’ve spent exploring her body, imploding her senses from within, she loves to be held down and fucked ruthlessly - but more than anything, she loves to be teased, to be degraded.

That stupid pager is still fucking ringing.

But you inhale the sweet aroma of her pussy, slide your tongue up those slutty, puffy folds, stop right at the clit, and you suck.

“Yes, yes- fuck, God yes, just like that,” she breathes out, pulling your head deeper into her cunt. She wants you to be cruel, to rip off that pencil skirt of hers, raise that dress shirt she stole from your wardrobe and put your cock inside her like she so undeservedly owes. Giselle’s eyebrows twist along with the lines of her face, squeezing your hand as she soaks more of herself onto your lips, the taste of her slick flowing down like water, lapping her up clean.

“Close,” she tells you, breaths becoming irregular as her voice goes up in familiar, ascending octaves. “God- keep going, yes, baby, I’m g- I’m gonna-”

You just hum, let the sweet venom of her release coat your taste buds - a delicacy that you’ll indulge in every time. You fail to let her go from your grasp, meeting her dreamy gaze, lashes gliding up and down gracefully, trying to conjure up some sort of thought. “Your cock,” she says, chest heaving. “Give it to me.”

It’s not worth denying the demand; and besides: you were never going to make it to that meeting anyway.

–

The workflow chokes up the rest of the week so much to the point where the days and nights start to blend together. You’re doing some nightly readings midway out on the couch until Giselle walks in with a robe encasing her nice figure - dropping the piece in front of you which makes you toss the tablet off to the side.

“A gift for you,” she says, a towel tending to her damp hair that wets the front of her shirt while you’re fixing up a quick meal of eggs on the stove, following you cumming inside of her and on her face not too long after that ends up staining her sheets. “For the race this upcoming weekend.”

You’re paying zero attention, focused on not letting the scrambled bits stick to the pan as she slithers a hand through the open space of your hand-to-hip, stealing a bite of the waffles you also made off to the side for more variety, watch as she fills up her cheeks with the food. The simplest of actions, she does with ease. But then you say: Race? You didn’t tell me you were into cars like that. If at all.

“Had I told you that I had a stake in a racing team, and you would’ve been instantly hard,” she deadpans, her stare flickering with a shake of her head. “Like I’ve told you before: I have my own interests.”

“Prove it.” you taunt.

Giselle then walks over to her handbag resting on one of the seats where she always leaves it for a quick grab of whatever, pulls out two special passes; the red lanyard with your picture and hers highlighted at the center with a barcode below it as well as the details of the event. The raise in your eyebrows indicate a hint of impressiveness and Giselle just tilts her head in victory, because she knows you’re not hard to convince.

“F1 passes, huh?” you muse, taking the one from her hand to further examine it, “Now how in the hell did you score these?”

“Courtesy of a friend,” replies Giselle, taking your pass back and into her handbag. “You probably know her, but if you don’t, I’d love for you to meet her.”

“Aren’t you excited.”

“What’s with that tone?”

“Tone?”

She sighs, chin lifted up as her hum rises in amusement, “It’s not like you to have my attitude suddenly, it actually fits you well.”

“I’m always like this,” you tell her.

“Right.”

“I’d be happy to pitch you as to why if you’re interested.”

“Save it,” Giselle tsks, flipping her towel forward from her shoulders. “Besides, it’s gonna be a fun weekend either way. And oh- happy birthday.”

–

Much like other events you’ve attended in the past, this one is certainly no exception. Stepping out of the car to be greeted with endless amounts of people stretched across the barriers outside the track, screaming your name and Giselle’s to offer a variety of things to sign: a hat, a bottle, a racing jersey, and some random person’s arm; a nice gesture to show, and it’s all in good fun.

The photo op’s are having a fucking field day with your appearance, cameras nearly floating across towards you walking to get their many mandatory snaps of the day. Hey, over here! Click! Click! Click! You and Giselle keep it casual in answering the questions also like how’s the morning going? Who do you think is gonna win the race today? Are you the special person that’s going to be waving the checkered flag or present the trophies to the top three racers later?

Click! And someone greets Giselle off to the side - probably someone running social media from one of the racing teams, you think. Her hair flows so coolly in the wind, walking in a fashion that pretty much trumps every other hot model you’ve seen at shows; the curves of her body sloping along her clothes. Her sunglasses only punctuate her cunty expression when she takes them off, earning a few gasps from other surrounding VIP members, which isn’t fair, but it serves you exactly right when her face lights up greeting the provider for your special passes.

She smiles so effortlessly. Her energy is infectious the more she steps into the paddock.

Everything is pretty much major brain overload, astounded at how everything is sleek inside the garage; tools hidden away in perfectly-fit drawers that literally look straight out of a sci-fi movie. The car alone is a sight to behold too; sure, the wheels aren’t on and they’re still doing some minor tweaks across the chassis, but the race engineer who bumps your shoulder puts you in a momentary conversation about how insane everything looks.

It wasn’t long until Giselle disappears from your view, only to return with a plus-one that irks your curiosity - laughing and sounding clearly in awe and excitement.

“I’m sure you’ve seen this charmer before,” Giselle introduces, hand tugging on your jacket so casually, pulling you closer. “Has a thing for cars, if that isn’t news to you already.”

“Looks familiar, but never up close.” Her mouth peers into this wide grin, lips coated with a light sanguine shade, the gloss almost shimmering. Your ears perch up to the tone of her voice, a sleek and piercing characteristic to notice, considering how dangerously familiar it sounded. She’s got a racing shirt on, despite her bottoms being baggy jeans. The temperature around the track was forecasted to be hot, and she’s wearing a simple dad cap to pool those flowing locks over her shoulders. Judging from the hoops hanging from her ears, you assume that she and Giselle are in the same lineage - since they’ve got so much money deep in their pockets to afford everything and all that jazz.

Yu Jimin takes your hand in hers, and asks something along the lines of: you’re into cars? Is this your first time in an F1 garage?

You laugh, and answer: I’ve dabbled here and there. Giselle didn’t tell me that she had a minority stake in something like this.

“She’s the one who gifted the passes,” Giselle supplies immediately, because apparently Karina should already have this as common knowledge.

“Never got to hear you two say thanks.” She blinks and smiles. You blank out for a second. Though it’s also interesting how her face is so molded in the right angles like she’d been carved to perfection in one take. Her figure is undoubtedly amazing, with a long waist and these wide hips. It’s a bit of seeing to actual believing - where you think that all women like Giselle had similar traits. You’re still unsure, however, but maybe that’s just the simple commonality women have when they’ve either got money or a status.

“Your wife here funds the team’s success,” Karina adds - looking over to see a handful of mechanics having a laugh about something with her racing teammate. “She’s the reason why I’m winning.”

“That so?” You fire back with pursed lips. “Hopefully her money’s put in good use.”

Karina laughs. “It has, believe me.”

Giselle, in this situation at least, the last person who takes charge of calling your shots. Or reading the room. You’re just keeping it casual, though, getting acquainted with someone new like it’s nothing wrong.

“How else could we have swayed you into signing that new deal?” Giselle presses her tongue up to the inside of her cheek - throws a side-eye at you. She’s reminiscing over a certain reference that you clearly have no idea of understanding.

“Didn’t think the figures would be that much,” ponders Karina.

“Need I mention you’re little ‘incident’ with the other-”

“Are you fucking crazy? I almost got crucified with the press if that story got out.” She leans closer to Giselle with her fingers covering her mouth. Her hair moves in these calm waves - laughing like there’s no care in the world for her actions.

So the two of them go at it a bit, trading moments and memories between them. Giselle’s attempt of pressing herself back onto your crotch serves as some sort of provocation rather than a distraction. You play it off with a hand to her midriff, pinching it slightly as a rebuttal, and a promise.

Aside from the ice breaking topics, you look over to see Karina’s personal performance coach, notifying her of the preparations of the race ahead. She hasn’t got much time, so she leaves the both of you off with this:

“Think I can find you guys once this race is finished?” A mechanical drill sounds off on the far end of the garage. Then, she glances in this devilish way that means she knows everything, Karina says: “I can have my guy grab you two back to the trailer.”

“You can make that work,” Giselle answers, rolling her head into the upper profile of your chest and smiling. “We’re your special guests for the day, so I expect the best hospitality.”

–

And, about the race later as you’re watching, Karina blows everyone else out of the competition. Her winning first place is an absolute certainty.

–

Once the champagne showers have died down and everything logistically in the press gets recorded and logged in after another successful race weekend, it didn’t take Karina that much longer to find you and Giselle hanging around the complementary areas, prompting that the celebrations outside the track can start a little bit later. Since the party was well going to be deep into the night somewhere in the city, the three of you actually never make it there on time.

Probably because your back to the door with a hand to the lock is preventing you from ever getting out; the two bodies of Karina and Giselle pinning you down the middle between the pair, a hand to your waist while the other is well worked around your cock. It also didn’t help that the lights were off, to give the impression that no one was inside - the worrying thought of someone knocking would suddenly be washed away when Giselle lowers her wet mouth all over you; a hand through her hair and a small shuffle of your feet as Karina smoothens your shirt, humming gleefully into your chest as the same feeling happens further down south.

“You love her mouth so much, hm?” Karina asks, the brim of her cap hitting your nose, tilting it upward to slide her tongue back between your lips. “She’s been telling me how much her jaw aches when it comes to blowing you.”

You try to look down, but Karina had other ideas. Ah ah ah, pretty boy. Keep your eyes only on me. If Karina’s lips were meant to spill out all of these subtle projections of sex, you’re able to deduce the fact that Giselle likes to be all talk - though she prefers to let her mouth serve a different purpose. She lets out a small gargle in her throat when her plump lips reach the base, the tip of her tongue swipes the point perpendicular where your length stems out from the root, feeling that twitch of your cock head hit the top of her mouth. All to play for when you’re losing focus, and then-

“Karina, your hat,” you stumble in your words, watch her flip the cap back around, “Shit, baby. The door too-“

“Shhh, relax,” she coos, hand ghosting over your face, the broad line of your shoulders. She kisses you with the cap facing backward. “Bet that feels really good for you, doesn’t it?”

“Fuck,” you barely manage. It’s a bit early for your voice to be this raked through the mud; though, the light depression of your lungs serves as an emphasis. ”She’s perfect.”

Giselle gently laughs, slightly hollowing out her cheeks some more. Slapping her plum, bottom lip with your tip, she flashes an innocent smile, sticking her tongue out just to push your urge further. “That isn’t news for anyone,” she yields, sliding her palm up the length. “Take my other boy-toys in the past. Ask them about anything, really. They’d all say the same thing: how I keep a hidden talent for sucking dick a personal secret of mine.” Karina provides a nod and a laugh, knowing that her saying goes both ways.

“Consider me shocked, then. You two are absolute freaks.”

“Okay,” Karina deadpans, and her expression goes calm, a lifted eyebrow in suspicion. She gets her hand to the back of Giselle’s head, pushing her back between your legs. Giselle takes you right back into the well of her mouth and picks up right where she left off, this smooth flow - in tandem with the friction of her fingers, as her lips take in the soaked inch or two of your cock, gagging a bit, fuck. Her eyes go wide, and then they close, braces herself with her hands on your thighs, pushing herself deeper until her lips finally reach the base; the head, and the rest of your shaft, into the velvety opening of her throat, willing to hang you for as long as you or her could possibly take.

Your palm slides down against the sliding door, and the impulsive shift of your hips forward comes as an act of desperation into that addicting rub in the big of her mouth.

Karina doubles down her efforts, kissing up your neck, your jaw; carrying your face with her dainty finger to the right to graze the tip of her nose against yours, feeling her hot breath touch your chin as she’s telling you all the right praises of how amazing you two look. She’s got a handful of Giselle’s hair in her hand, pulling her up and driving her back in, the subtle sighs and staggered breaths that gets overpowered by Giselle’s endless gagging, hands braced to your thighs as your hips work a bit to meet in the middle of her effort. This engulfing heat, rising up from waist, much like diving feet first into a bottomless hot spring - nerves going haywire from your spine, the muscles along your lower half constantly tensing as Giselle bottoms you out again, slathering your cock in her saliva as she chokes.

“Fuck her mouth again. I know you want to,” Karina says, pressing up her tits to the side of your chest, another lick of the end of your collarbone, it earns her another shallow ‘christ’ from you. “She’ll let you do anything,” and in a way, she isn’t wrong: “‘Cause I know that you’ll give her the promise of fucking her brains out after.”

So, all you had to do at this point: was follow and listen.

The constant deepthroating would make anyone go mad, really; have their balls burst in a matter of minutes. Karina takes this emphatic role of judge, jury, and executioner to a whole different implication, her hands and mouth an extension of the many things you want Giselle to be ruined by, and you’ll shower her some form of thanks for that.

And when Giselle does slide you out of her mouth, a trail of spit forming around the crown, twisting her hand languidly around you as she clears her throat. Right around that time, the three of you hear a knock on the door - probably Karina’s security detail, or someone else, there’s really no point in knowing. You and Karina look at each other to hear whatever the hell the guy outside was saying, but Karina has a finger between your lips as Giselle continues where she left off, giving your brain a dilemma on what - or who - to focus on.

“We should’ve left thirty minutes ago,” you confess - the honesty alone an antithesis to your level-headedness; a moment to reflect, at how pathetic you are - “how long are-”

Karina giggles, a cheeky grin to add: “we gonna take? Hopefully we’ll wrap you up soon, sweetie.”

You’re hoping to unravel in the next few minutes or so. Giselle’s mouth is not worth throwing up the curtain of ignorance, as she continues bob her head up and down the length - each knock of your cockhead to her uvula is flawless.

Karina on the other hand, does the least merciful act she could possibly do, considering how she’s a walking devil in broad daylight: sliding her hands across your chest as she sinks down to her knees at Giselle’s level, nose buried in the cuff of her ear as she grasps her boob while the motion of her head starts to match with Giselle’s tempo of gags. She pulls back, the cap nearly falling off the top of her head, draws her hair over her ears as she settles in with those quick licks at the base where Giselle struggled to reach and well - crap. Giselle drags the tip of her tongue over your head, Karina treating the underside before meeting her lips with hers. They both giggle at the first kiss - hot air over your cock right smack in the middle of that space. Indulging a bit more with their clashing tongue, wanting to get more of a savoring taste of cock. Of you. The inner cavity of your chest broadens up, drawing in a sharp inhale, and the heat of the trailer gets a bit sweltering. Okay, you might be sweating more than usual.

As if they’d rehearsed this before, the pair at your hips take turns with your cock, licking up the slick spit, your precum, all these wet kisses and heavy moans across the surface; they pull half of your shaft back into their mouths, drag your head to the inner part of their cheeks, slowly and gracefully taking you in, treating the areas where they’re not touched. “Mmm.” and “Hmph.” Karina is still laughing - fingers now tethered around the root of you and your balls while Giselle slacks her jaw a bit more, letting you fill the space of her throat as you’re holding yourself steady against the wall. The chinch of her shut eyes and eagerness to go past her personal threshold of taking you deep; and Karina has a hand to the back of her head, caressing her throat whispering these praises into her ear. Good girl, all the way into your throat. You know that he likes it so much. There there, keep choking on his cock - because it’s yours.

And when she does pull herself up and out, she’s coughing, eyelashes fluttering and eyes shimmering. They both look at you with their jaws hung, a small tug of a smile at the corners of their lips, tilting their heads up as you impulsively move your hips forward and back - slathering the belly of your cock with the pads of their tongues.

“You girls look so good like that,” you barely manage to say. Their swollen and plump mouths already serve as this new vehicle of addiction. “The sluttiest kinds are always the ones where you least expect it.”

Giselle breathes out this hearty laugh, shields her face with the back of her hand. Karina’s mouth then takes over for a bit, and you could feel her fingers start to press deeper into the skin of your thighs. “She’s a messy bitch. Believe me when I say this: she’s been dying to have a taste of you.”

“Not true,” Karina butts in, a trail of spit forming from her bottom lip when she kisses your soaked tip. “At least, that’s what she was trying to say, when I had her stuttering in her words with my mouth and fingers all up inside her. Came on my face a bit after - she’s the one who’s more dirty than me.”

“Didn’t you make a bet that you can make him cum faster than me?” Giselle inquires, doe eyes and with a hint of a taunt mixed in with her tone. “I could’ve sworn that you did.”

While she asks, Karina doubles down her efforts, taking you well into the column of her throat. You’ve got a hand through her hair, gripping to a point where the need for these two girls to fuck you senseless in the trailer takes over. The sense of control and liberation courses through like a reflex - a fight or flight response - you can’t let them have their way for too long, and it’s way too early to yield from their oral assault.

“He’ll be good for us, I’m sure.” Karina says, a bit quizzical at that too. Her hand is jerking around the base while Giselle takes the hint and slides her hand across the upper half of your shaft. “I’m sure this isn’t his first rodeo of letting two girls drop to their knees and have a little bit of fun for themselves, right?”

Yeah, the groan you give punctuates the point clearly: they broke you.

It didn’t take much long after that, when the both of them have an alternating cycle of hand to mouth and mouth to hand, working you up through these harsh sucks, the fierce licks across your slit, engulfing your balls and colliding their lips - trading off stares as they could tell in the way that your legs are shaking. They see this. They feel this. All this hard work was about to be paid off soon. Your hands are reaching out in desperation - the inevitability of it, the pulses and wires in your body already at the limit, pushing your buttons with the ever-concluding contraction of your muscles-

“Cum for us, baby,” Giselle murmurs. With her hand and Karina's wrapped true along with her desperate hums and moans across your shaft proves as the lethal combination, “all over our pretty little faces, okay? All over. Just let go and let us taste you, that’s all we want.”

They both look up at you, the image seared into your optics: your cock is practically magma in their hands, releasing in harsh jolts and jerks, every thread of your cum landing on their foreheads and on the slopes of their cheeks - blissed out and and job done. Giselle tilts her head back while Karina’s hand finds the bottom of her chin, lapping up the mess below her lip as you press your cock in between their faces again, the sounds of satisfaction humming low in their throats, and their congratulatory kiss comes as a celebration. Your head feels dizzy, chest cavity staggering with the inhales and exhales; you’re not even sure how you’re still standing at this point-

“Fucking look at that,” Karina sneers, fingers pressing into the skin of Giselle’s cheek - the other digging down her unbuttoned pants, assessing the damage as she kisses up along the side of her face, “She’s so wet for you, like the perfect girl she is, lapping up your hot mess to make up for being the filthiest, fucking, fine whore-”

“Mmmm- fuck,” Giselle just says, sucking harshly on your sensitive cockhead, retreating with a loud ‘pop’ as Karina scoops up the dribbles of cum on her fingertips, cleaning them up as the both of them soothe the fading ache in your thighs.

“You guys are the worst,” you breathe, head hitting the door to the closet as you’re fighting every urge to not melt right into the floor.

“He doesn’t mean that, right?” Karina asks, eyes pleading.

“Don’t worry,” Giselle adds, “He owes us more when we get back home.”

“Should we get out of here?” Karina prompts, wiggling her head back as Giselle matches the look from below. “Oh- and Giselle honey, you can’t clean yourself up.”

“What?! That was the deal? Why the hell didn’t you tell me?” Giselle asks in shock.

“It was better to see your reaction if you didn’t know; but now that you know, the forfeit still stands.”

These two are basically asking to get themselves trending on the headlines first thing tomorrow morning.

–

It’ll probably be ignored as you’re doing the daily checks of your meetings, reminders, or emails on your phone, but there’s a surfaced picture of you and Giselle seated together in one of the booths at the club you were initially going to. Karina managed to tag herself along despite not being on the exclusive guest list - though, she thanked Giselle for pulling some strings to get inside.

There isn’t much to recall from last night, however, aside from letting yourself unwind from the stresses and pressure of work. Karina and Giselle keep the conversation going over a few drinks - toying with the idea of leaving so that they could pick up on the fun you three did back at her trailer. A few laughs are shared here and there, you’re not so entirely sure, until you make the judgment call to leave and Karina manages to get her lips on you in the hall walking out.

“I’ve got the-” you say on your way into the bedroom when a pair of lacy panties latches onto your shoulder, looking up in confusion. “-coffee you asked for.”

Giselle’s laying on of the mattress, head at the edge, her tits just left barren and facing up to the open air. A ruffle in the sheets next to her occurs, and the person underneath does this mix of a yawn and giggle as the typical fringe of her messy bed head rests along the front of her chest. You’ve had your fair share of having a few triad’s in your lifetime, but it’s safe to say that this current lineup takes the cake.

“He’s cheating by the way,” Karina says, sitting upright as her breasts are revealed to you above the sheets; all marked up and tattered from last night’s fuckfest that move in this heavy and hypnotic way as she does this little wiggle with her upper body - like she’s pouting for an apology after committing a scandalous act. “Why does he get to put his underwear on?”

“I’m not walking around the house naked,” you rebuke, “It’s just weird.”

“But I do it all the time and he doesn’t complain,” Giselle says to her, flashing a look back at you as she watches you take a sip from her cup of coffee. “Breakfast still on the cards?”

“What do you have in mind?” you ask, walking up to the two fine girls taking refuge in your bed. “I can go out of my way and set an arrangement.”

Karina scoots up next to Giselle, laying in the same fashion as she’s doing, traces a line along the elastic of your boxers. Giselle bites her lip as she starts to palm the growing bulge pulsing between your legs. She asked for a cup of coffee, but it’s always better to chow down on something while she drinks; her personal preference, really.

“I think your coffee needs a little creamer, no?” Karina proposes, testing with a swift lick on the underside of your cock, snorting soon after.

“You’re really fucking weird,” Giselle tells her, and pulls the waistband down, springing your cock forward. “But I fucking love it”

–

Life, in every passing day and night amongst you two, starts to make sense. Giselle at first used to do things separately: the contrast of staying in different rooms, the deliverables and press engagements of her brands and investments, keeping the scheduling consistent without any changes unless she saw fit or just by feel. Her presence was an oddity let alone a fast flurry of complications falling onto your lap.

Now:

There’s a growing flow of comfort between the two of you. Always has been. With all the dates and hangouts and impromptu office visits, it would be basically impossible to not get acclimated in the short span of time. She’s gone from her bed to yours, her toothbrush in the same cup on the bathroom sink, there’s far less dishes to wash meal to meal, watches you work or even get some work done herself - leading to a familiar end of the night that becomes all the regular.

“You’re staying in tonight?” you ask, noticing a woozy Giselle bunched up in one of your shirts, leaning against your arm on the couch one late evening, a split-screen of a portfolio and the typical news articles that you have little to no care of skimming through on your laptop. “I thought you had something planned.”

“I did,” she admits in reply; her tone is lazy, dry, sleepy. As if this was the first time in a while where her social battery was depleted to zero.

You sigh, tilt your head over to the right side, and kiss the crown of her head. “Guess I should call it also a night, then.”

Giselle nods, eyelids slowly falling shut as you toss your laptop off to the side, pick her up in your arms, and start to make your way to settle back into your bed - playing the role perfectly and as authentically as you could create it.

–

Later that morning after, she plays the part so well:

“For me?” she asks, arms well wrapped around your waist as you’re tending to the first batch of pancakes. Her nose is buried into your shirt, never wanting to let the scent of you go to waste. “You might be the best husband ever, I fear.”

Your nose scrunches as she giggles, leaning your head down with a chaste kiss to her lips - pulling away with a hum, “Sweetie, I’d be terrified.”

–

“Your father’s calling,” Winter tells you while hanging her head along the door frame of your office, “He’s on line one.”

The lift of your eyebrows signifies that you got the message, and he doesn’t sound pleased when you pick up the phone saying: look, I’m all for the idea of getting all nice and cute and cozy with Giselle, but we need a little push from the both of you. I’ve got some figures in our board and investors that are catching wind of our past case. People like them aren’t easily swayed by the media, they’re smarter than that.

You knew what you were doing when you first made the company, dad.

And I know that you’re aware of Giselle’s previous activities? Do I need to remind you of who made the file for you to look at when we first set up this whole damn thing?

(Goes without saying, she was problematic. Keyword: was.)

What’s your point?

Don’t bullshit me with filling the blanks and details. You know. I’ve pitched you to her parents for a reason. You didn’t like the idea of sleeping with someone you aren’t familiar with; but now look at you, doing exactly that.

Creative writing can only serve so much purpose to the public.

All the more reason to use some money to twist a few words about you and that whore.

Dad-

Do the right thing, son. We’ve got you in a good position, now take advantage of it.

–

Staring out your window serves as a second viable option partial to marooning yourself on the balcony; taking some time aside to personally reflect on the state of your life, figure out what your next move is, etcetera etcetera. To be fair, you’ve got a good track record of not getting into trouble whatsoever. You’re clean - and sure, there’s a few hiccups here and there, but nothing too monumental to really derail your career and success.

All of this has been public from the start, you and Giselle. Ever since you two tied the knot, it’s been nothing short of coverage for the both of you, the usual freakouts people have when they see you or her doing the usual events or activities like everyone else. It’s in the recognition, the exposure. You’d honestly hoped that carrying on with your duties in the family business would be sufficient enough to satisfy the needs of the higher ups - all the while trying to keep what’s going on in the inner circle a secret.

Too bad that secret isn’t nicely kept under wraps, and you’re aware of this; you understand so much of the extent because there’s everything to lose since the microscope is so close. Even when you’ve parted Giselle’s legs and slid your hands up the sides of her waist, it’s the beauty in that risk - like the suggestion was already guaranteed from the start.

“What’d I tell you?” Giselle says to you, lounging on your couch in the office, rucking down her dress and combing her slightly tattered hair to the front, her toes in the pantyhose curled and spread soon after, the portion of the clothing at her inner thighs are torn through, looking out the window to see if anyone had noticed (but they heard it all already,) “They gave us a hand to play.”

“And you want us to play their game? It’s basically letting them call the shots if you ask me.”

“Hey,” she leans back to the head of the couch, lounges her legs a bit further out, “That’s my line.”

You scowl at her as she looks down with a subtle lip bite.

–

So there’s two incidents that follow:

The first one was out on a regular nightclub outing. Of all places, you let Giselle get the best of you in the bathroom stall, keeping your cock warm inside her as she’s itching for the filthy feeling at your hips. Doesn’t help the fact that other guys were coming in the restroom at a regular pace, not paying any sort of attention to the indecency they’re witnessing. They all look at you for a second, identify your face, and shake their head soon after.

“You two really couldn’t help each other to get a room, huh?” Someone asks, but you don’t bother answering other than a nod. He then turns his head to face the wall as he’s relieving himself with the urinal.

–

The second time, unsurprisingly, happens at work. Giselle was the first one out of the printing room, a stray hand trailing behind her with one of the associates in your team, with you following behind them. Some of the worker’s eyes fall between one of you three, and when you’re settling around Winter’s desk:

“Did you and Giselle just-”

“Winter,” you sigh, fixing the knot of your tie. “Just don’t.”

–

But there’s also the third time, where she calls you out of the blue when your father’s in the office for the day, debating: “Emerald green or Scarlet rose?”

Naively, you answer: “Just say green, sweetie.” Right after, Winter swoops in to pick you up before the meeting and Giselle ends the phone call, leaving you a bit confused as to what color scheme she was putting together for her outfit.

The vibrations of your phone thirty minutes into the meeting throws the overpassing voice into white noise as you get a closer look.

Green. Green. Green. It’s all you see. She’s wearing a lingerie set, there’s these pretty little bows tied up around her hair, and the unfortunate dress shirt stolen from your closet seals the whole look. A vixen is what she is. The plethora of photos and selfies sent show her laying across the bed, aiming at the mirror, her legs canvassing the comforter - one of them reveals her panties, and the fact there’s nothing in the fucking middle-

“You like?” She texts, but she adds on, “You come home in forty-five and you can take it off with your hands, any later than that and you’re doing it with your teeth.”

–

“You should take a break.” Giselle calls out to you one night, watching as you’re settled into your personal study, reading multiple screens of different reports about you and her. “It’s late anyway.”

You look up from your glasses, notice as Giselle’s standing on the doorframe, swirling a wine glass in her hand. And the thin layer of lace isn’t doing her any justice covering her figure. She’s got nothing underneath.

“Who are you to stop me?” you ask, the tablet in your hand falling onto the desk as you stretch in your seat, eyes focused on her as she starts to make her way towards you. The tongue captured between your teeth already starts a spur of ideas of how you’ll twist and bend her fragile body, rip the robe off of her shoulders as she’s light on her tiptoes. There’s also the effortless flow of her hair rising and falling with every step, and the bounce of her tits is too casual for someone like her. “Besides, I just felt like reading the assurance that we’re doing our job.”

She keeps swirling the wine, downs the last bits of it. The glass gets thrown somewhere across the room, and hits a random bookcase. There’s shards everywhere. Being mad at her right now is one thing, but you’re playing the long game as you swivel your chair towards her when she sets herself up on your desk, crosses her ankles together as she leans back and fiddles with the outlines of her robe.

“Are you drunk?” you ask her again, the fingers resting along your thigh starting to curl up in a short flare of anger. “We’ve only had that glass set for a week.”

“That should be the least of your problems.” Giselle refutes, shifting herself across the smooth woodwork. Until she’s rested over your thighs, a coy smile spreading across her lips. Her eyes stay trained on you as her forearms land on the bridge of your collarbones, fingers carding through the hair on the back of your head. You give a sign of impulse when you tug the underside of her knees closer to you, lean further back on the chair until she’s properly straddled, tilting herself down as the press of her lips start to fall across your neck. “Why’d you think I came to you in the first place?”

“You told me that you were going to bed early.”

“I was,” her voice trails off when she tilts your head up by the chin, gently leaving a peck of your lips once, twice, thrice. A thumb rubs the side of your cheek, and she pulls you back in again, the sharp inhale from your nose only boosts the confidence further. You could feel yourself sinking deeper into the seat, your stomach plummeting further down as your mind is trying to play defense and put up a response. But you’ve got your hands and lips full of her, and decide to plunge into that need she’s got you tethered to.

So you pull back, for a momentary second, and Giselle sees an opening where she fixes the sudden crookedness in your glasses, holding your face gently as she examines the slopes and lines of your expression. You’re still sitting there, breathless, gaze almost in this form of wonder as she admires from the high ground. “What changed your mind?”

“That’s for you to figure out.”

“Doesn’t really help my case in any way, if at all.” you concede, and Giselle starts to laugh a bit, knocking her head against yours which earns a soft ‘ow’ from your lips. “Okay, what is it that you want?”

“A lot of things, actually.”

“Like what?”

“I’m not telling you.”

“I’ve got a few ideas so far,” you say, blinking with a skeptical arch in your eyebrows. Giselle sighs a bit when your hands snake to her ass, fingertips pressing down as your hips produce the lightest, and slightest grind against your pants. The quick exhale and dip of her head proves as a sign of satisfaction. You’re on the right path. “Maybe my hands are thinking ahead of the curve here?”

Giselle tugs her hips forward, her fingers curl around your nape a little more desperately. The whine bubbling in her throat starts to collapse her whole facade, the pressure of your hands gripping tighter around the swell of her ass while your mouth canvasses her chest and collarbones, letting her take you deeper into her arms. “You’re brilliant when you’re speechless.”

She nods through it, knowing the whole truth.

“Want you-” she attempts to say, the breathiness of her words leaving her lips coming off as an uncertainty, “want you to tell me-” you’ve got her so close where the cornerstone of your hips holds her down, the inside of her thighs pressing on the outside of yours. There’s a clear wire being cut, the curtain raiser, the green light clicking in her head. She’s whittled down so fast and you’ve barely laid a finger on her sensitive parts. “What should I do?”

You push her back, watch as her eyes flick up in confusion, but her lips hang in limbo for a second before the next set of words leaving your mouth serves as the proper instruction: Move your hand down. She does. Slowly. Her right hand trails down her midsection so painstakingly slow - until she shifts her legs wider in the seat of your knees. You’re no help too; sliding your hand up her inner thigh as she finally reaches the region just above her clit, her finger taking the first move when she starts touching herself. Look at you, so needy. The wince she does lower your eyelids, that wave of lust consuming her little by little. Your thumbs rest nicely in the divot of her hips, grinding her back as you lean forward to rest your head right right where her heart is.

“Need a little help there?” You prompt, hand shifting over to where hers is between her legs, pushing her fingers along the glide of her leaking folds. Giselle’s breath is seeping out of the gritty cage of her teeth, driving herself insane with the way that you’re teasing her by her own hand. “It’s pretty how wet you are for me, I like that.”

Giselle’s eyes are hooded, the light in her irises fading as if there’s another entity taking control of her. “Want you to grab me. Fuck me. Make me yours.”

(She always wants a challenge, and you’re not getting it twisted here. But hey, when the opportunity persists-)

It’s a bit of a swift move when you lift her up from the chair and onto the chair. Different articles of pens and papers and other various amenities hit the floor, and there’s nobody else in this home besides you too. “When you put it like that, it already looks like that I’ve won.”

Giselle keeps on nodding, trying to keep her focus away from how your fingers slide into her aching cunt, laying her delicately across the smooth surface once she slips out of her thin robe. The anticipation. The thrill. All roads with her end in the same way of sorts. She tries to go on the offensive when she pulls you in for another desperate kiss, guiding her leg around the bend of your hip as the seat of your pants grinds against her aching heat.

Your hands are fast on the buckle, she’s playing the supporting role with the curls of her fingers abducting the waistband of your pants, sliding them down. A lick of your thumb is the apparent preamble, swiping up her pussy as it draws out a hushed gasp from her, the strain in your cock firing up all nerve impulses. Her eye contact with you goes away, as she anticipates the inevitable outcome; the way that your cockhead presses up against her entrance, the euphoric rush of her clamp when she softly chirps, “fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck-”

She goes limp over your weight pressing down on her. That motion repeated, over and over: embedding your cock right into the heat of her lovely cunt. Her nails scrape along the skin of your arm, the length easing as you move deeper, sinking.

“-ere we go. Look at you, all dicked out of enjoyment, huh?” You rasp, the two senses of your sight and hearing focused on the way she writhes underneath you, her voice fading in and out of your ear canals. “Couldn’t have a proper good night’s sleep until I fucked you properly-”

“Hate it. I hate how hot you sound when you talk to me like that.”

You snap your hips, and the rebound of her tits wiggle across her chest.

“You’re gonna cum so fast. I can feel it,” you tell her, pushing yourself deeper into her cunt with these practiced strokes. “Fill you up so well that you’ll come back for more. Or maybe, I can take that away, and have you squirting all over my face to have the real deal later-”

“Please-”

“Hmm?” you coax, dragging yourself out and meticulously sliding back in, throwing her off of the typical rhythm that you always give her. “Use your words, honey. I didn’t quite hear you there.”

Her body jitters at your touch. She manages to get an elbow on the desk, the fringe of her hair falls forward onto her face - a sight that you’re so used to seeing no matter what time of the day it is. The words are a bit incoherent, barely mouthing them. You slap your hips up against the underside of her thighs to knock some sense into her, and her head bobbles back, waking her up.

“-take-”

She looks amazing. She feels amazing.

“Come take what’s yours,” she orders, huffing. The glint in her eyes makes the whole command an absolute guarantee; because she knows, and she’s programmed you long enough for you to cement that resolve in your head.

So it’s just like this: you’ll give it to her. Hard.

Because you’ve learned early on how easy it is to fuck Giselle like this - picking up on her little habits and through countless times before - you’ve got her wrapped so well around your cock, and she’s got you well wrapped around her finger. It’s a clear trade off, transactional. Your arm hooks under the small of her back as she digs her ankles around your waist, pumping into her at a fast pace to where she’s constantly leaking all over your cock with every passing second.

“God,” she giggles, and there’s the little slip-up of a sob falling soon after. It’s the bait and switch - how she finally got what she wanted, but the burying of your dick inside her baptizes that quick relief, only to be swept across the desk and find a new angle to put down, “fuck.”

“A little speechless, are ya?” You ask. The pressure closing in, enveloping. It’s in the length, your weight, the stretch, finally settling your fill. You’ll siphon the air right out of her lungs, leave her with the rest.

Her head falls slack: the beginning of her downfall; or yours, it’s all the same.

“Mhm.”

“Like this?” you ask again, arm teetering to her side, hand to the back of her neck. “A little more of what you can take?”

“S’good-”

“Again, baby.”

“You’re s’good, I love riling you up like this, irritating you to the point where you just have to fuck me. Please, ugh- keep going, god-” she tells you, her hand flies up when one of the strokes into her was a bit too much, and your monitor is one of the things that falls off the desk. You’ll worry about damage control later, all the while you’re using Giselle’s sopping cunt.

“See what happens when a pretty girl like you has nothing but issues? They don’t know how to handle themselves unless someone tells or shows them the right way,” you pant, grinding yourself down to the hilt, and you give her the generosity of gyrating her hips for her in circles.

Giselle closes her eyes, breathes in, and realizes.

You’re aware. Her brain is split up in two halves: frizzled and rapture, her tits are hypnotic in the way that they move with every piston your cock makes inside her. She isn’t moving her head much now, she looks up to the ceiling for something to keep her gaze on, but to no avail. Her hands don’t really know where they’re going at this point as it goes to your arms, then the desk, then wherever she could grab for a proper hold. She’s helpless; blowing her pussy out to smithereens where all of the obscene phrases and noises she’s letting out can be captured into these books on the shelves, a post-it note on your desk to have her play the beck and call to relieve your stresses with the simple clutch of her cunt. Her spine is basically ground zero at this point, tearing her apart nerve by nerve until she finally cums all over your waist.

You’ve got no right to be gentle with her. Not anymore.

Not when she’s inviting you in the way that she is. She’s glistening in sweat, smothering your cock in her cream, the slickness making the simple push in and pull out motion all the easier. You’ve reduced her well enough to just mere sounds and nods, bottoming her quivering cunt out as you rest your cheek well above the plush of her breast-

“It’s okay, it’s okay,” you whisper, snapping your hips forward with the little bend of your lower back. “I’ll let you have me. I know how bad you need it. God, baby. You’re beautiful. Whining nothing but nonsense just to get me to use this body. This pussy, fuck-”

“Uh huh,” she says, since the single utterances and mantras of ‘yeah’s’ can only say so much. She’s fogged up your mind, but also clears it in a sense. You have to fuck her. You’ve got to. “Don’t-” she sputters again, but the message was already registered in your head, voice cracking, “Don’t-”

Her hands slide up to the sides of your ribs, some part of hips aren’t even touching the desk anymore, and the angle where your cock carves it’s pathway into a deeper spot that she couldn’t even imagine you hitting - she fucking wails.

You don’t say anything. Hell, you can’t even afford to say anything. Giselle is so fucking shameless, it’s a bit pathetic. Every passing thrash her body makes against yours is like a panic mode - similar to a state of shock where the mind and muscles are in this disconnect, fighting each other over what is the best course of action. She keeps taking your cock so well, the shake in her thighs, it’s no different. The symphonic tone of her voice rising up in these octaves as the pace gets faster, erratic.

“Like that. Please, just like that- like that, like that, like that, oh fuck!” She’s shattered, much like the blowback from an explosion or shockwave. The yank you give her to her legs is nasty and mean. All bets are off the table, she’ll seal the deal in any way that you like. You’ve ruined her. She’s completely fucked - all these sharp noises and mewls and moans earning a rite of passage past those pretty lips of hers; fucking and pounding her sorry cunt as a means of shutting her up, which has worked countless times before, and it isn’t any different now.

“Baby, you’re amazing,” you praise, and the heat of your forehead meets hers. And you swear there’s a sudden shock happening between when you rock your cock down into her cunt at the same time during the contact.

Her brows collapse above her closed eyelids, and her stomach is so sucked in where you could see the bottom of her ribcage. You’ve got your fingers rested into the divots of her back, rutting your hips as your cock is well rested into her cunt clenched at the base, rubbing her clit - and she fucking keens. “Gonna cum all over your fucking cock,” she mutters, lip wobbling, “Keep going, I swear to-”

There’s no reproach. It’s got pleasure written all over your body and hers. The grip of her cunt over your cock, that vice - she puts your frame of mind on a pedestal that not a lot of people were able to put you on, so you do the next logical thing to fill that bucket of ego in your head: drive that aching cock so deep into her fucking cunt, fuck her hard and fast until she shrieks, keep pumping and pumping and pumping until that sopping cunt is nothing but mush. And when you do, you hold her down at the crease where her hips and legs meet, fucking your pusling load into that tight hole of hers. She screams at the spill, cooing soon after once her mind registers past the wreckage.

“So much. It’s so much. God, it’s so fucking much.”

Yeah. You know.

Giselle’s gravity has you so low, where you’ve rested well inside her, so close to where you can take it, feel it, that fucking suck of wetness where your cock shapes perfectly into her cunt. Marking the spot as yours. The soreness of it is downright disgusting. She thrives in the ache - the fine line met in the middle with your hips; maybe in a place deep within that no one else really sees, besides her. She can’t stop babbling the nonsense; so you just keep- you keep fucking into her. Until you finally stay as the pace fades.

When the thrums of your beating heart start to subside.

The ragged breathing you two profess is the only constant as your cock softens up inside her, pulling out as a few remnants of your cum leaks out of her thighs, dripping onto the desk, staining the stray paperworks caught in the crossfire.

She keeps on whimpering, even when you’re running your fingertips and lips over the valley of her figure. Her chest carries on with the rise and fall as you’re pulling the messy strands away from her face, lock your gaze onto hers; the mere intimacy of it not your typical craving or cup of tea, but the lazy and sweet smile she pulls earns a tilt of your head, and you keep on admiring.

“Umngh,” she finally says, worn-out and pliant.

“Tired?”

Giselle raises those lazy, doe eyes of hers, the flush of her cheeks still fresh to the image - almost feverish. Her mouth wobbles a bit, jaw dangling as she tries to find the right ways to move them like she normally does. But she nods. She nods and nods and nods.

You kiss her forehead, and tell her, “alright, I’ll carry you to bed.”

–

“Maybe if,” she’s telling you later, snuggled up against your side, finger tracing along your bare chest as you continue to let your eyes wander around the ceiling, “We could throw in the idea of leaving everything behind. Light the match. Elope. Get away from this circle so that it can just be us, only us.”

You shift a bit in your crater of the mattress, the low hum rumbling in pensiveness, “For once, I actually think we agree on something.”

Giselle moves up to leave a kiss to your chin, nestles her head back into the dip of your collarbone. “You just get me. It’s one of the few things I love about you.” She doesn’t say anything after that, drifting away into her eventual slumber.

(It gets you thinking, though. The potency to do exactly what she suggested: to create a whirlpool of shit that tanks the whole cover story plan into oblivion. You’re not feeling any sense of regret whatsoever, for the very few things that were handed to you while you worked hard to capture the rest.

You’ve always believed that things happen for a reason. And even as you’re aware of all the details and facts, you can’t help but feel left in the dark despite knowing that there’s a inkling of light to be seen at the end of the tunnel. All it takes for the tinderbox to ignite, is for someone to start the fire.

If Giselle was willing to start it, then you would be willing to also.)

–

To describe the current state of this whole situation with a single word, you’d draw it up to be content; comfortable felt too safe, and with that said notion of security it’s right there in the meaning, but falling short just a bit.

Chatter surrounding the family mergers does die down for a bit, and the media cycle’s attention goes towards other things. In layman’s terms: it’s a nice refreshing breath of fresh air. You’ve held your end of the deal for your parents, running the fake play much to the point that the chief editors got fed up with having their lens too close to you. They can’t scan nor decode from the stills and written reports alone, at least for now.

Giselle’s lounging on your couch in the office as per usual, heels off and legs folded nicely after coming from a breakfast outing with one of her tight-knit business partners, filling you in on the various discussions they had over a few cups of expensive espressos.

“You’ve got anything on your agenda still?” Giselle asks, rubbing over the touched-up polish on her nails, waiting for an answer.

“Just stepping out to get a drink for Winter,” you say, walking over to her with a hand in your pocket, the same head tilt you always give her to keep you grounded, “since I owe her.”

“Long?”

You shake your head, take her hand in yours and place a kiss to the three knuckles of her fingers, “No, it’s a quick run to the place right at the corner.”

Giselle nods soon after, “Okay, I’ll be here. I just have to make a quick phone call to someone.”

The swivel on your neck stays on her as the rest of your body is moving towards the door. She gives a longing look, one with a slight of visible confusion as she presses her phone to her ear, waiting for the line to connect at the other end. The arch of her eyebrows says ‘What?’ and you’re smirking like a carefree idiot, mouthing the old expressive phrase that sounds too cliché to even say aloud, but she tips her head down, sighing out an airy laugh to let you know she got the message.

“You idiot, I know. Now go.”

No bother in refusing, because that wavelength was already established from the start, and you move forward.

–

What happens next, will be a moment in time where the world stands still; for just a moment. It leaves everyone in shock as to the how’s and why’s, and some are rather more piqued at the aftermath than the cause.

(The cause itself is harmless at first, until the twist of time and circumstance finds some sinister way to turn it against you.)

You’re following the usual routine as always getting the occasional drink once in a while: walk out the main entrance of the building, get into your car, weave into traffic for about five or so minutes until your driver pulls over to the curb with the hazard lights on as you’re putting in the typical order of Winter’s go-to beverage: a simple iced americano with two packs of sugar to give the test a little more tackiness and bite that somehow does the trick in her productivity. She could’ve picked something more simpler, but it helps her get the job done.

The thing is, you never actually make it to the car in the first place. Rather, you’re stopping yourself right out the front door when a peculiar figure stands right at the bottom steps next to one of the neighboring railings. A girl; someone that you give a quick glance to and go on with your day. She’s got a small Versace handbag in her left hand, her right with a cigarette as she looks about done with the roll anyway, but holds it up once her eyes are dead set through her shades, examining.

Here’s where the disarm happens, and it’s so easy to fall into - because whether she’s five feet close or two hundred feet away, she’s got you right where she wants. “Funny. I was starting to think that your phone was broken.”

You look dead set at her face, confused. The voice alone pulls you in like a flood. No. No, there’s possibly no fucking way-

So you test: “Yiz?" You're pretty sure entirely, it's her. "Oh god, don’t tell me.”

Yizuho laughs softly, pulling her sunglasses away from her face, and the hair flip she does is subtle, but one where she’s done countless times, and every instance has the same effect on you. It’s lethal, captivating, attractive, downright beautiful - exuding all of the things that push the boundaries of traditional classiness. She looks down, flashes her eyes back up to yours; an inquisitive expression is painted across her face, “You know how much I hate that name. Jesus, you’re the worst.”

You’re not helping yourself, leaning a bit to the right with a hand in your pocket, lowering your guard. “Sorry. It’s a bad habit of mine, you know this. Ningning.”

Ningning concedes, accepting your poor apology, looking off into the distance again - almost as if she was being followed like in those thriller movies where she would be the damsel in distress, coming to you for a sense of protection. She picks up fast after the niceties, “You got a minute to talk?”

“Not really. I’m on a schedule here.”

Getting sidetracked wasn’t in the cards for today, and you’re doing a decent job of neutralizing the conversation when you’re about to walk away. Only to be sucked in by Ningning’s voice again, a poor move on your behalf. “That’s the thing. It’s urgent.”

“Think we can arrange something for later this week?”

“I was hoping that you can talk now.”

Your feet freeze at the right time as two guys come up behind your flank, grabbing your arm and wrist as the metal grind almost sounds like the rip of a sheet of paper. Next thing you know, you’re handcuffed; and the only thing that your mind at that second was: shit, this is not good.

“Ning, what the fuck-”

“Retribution, sweetie,” she sneers, “It looks perfect on you.”

And it’s almost as if the universe decided to spin the wheel on you today, of all days, to take another turn in your fate; undermining nearly all of the good deeds you’ve done in your life up to this point. But that’s not the worst part, people take notice of the commotion, and start to close in on you four. They’ve got their phones out, recording, taking pictures; documenting the whole thing.

Ningning’s got her phone to her ear, most likely confirming with the person on the other end that the deal’s been done, and her screen is faced towards you as soon as she ends the call.

Make no fucking mistake, you’ll fight the world bare-handed to get to the bottom of this. Even if the first person you'd go for would be the contact on Ningning's phone whose name starts with the letter ‘G’.

#giselle smut #aespa smut #kpop fanfic #kpop smut #male reader smut #giselle x male reader #aespa x male reader

1K notes · View notes

chrissssssmut · 4 months ago

Note

Hi love the yandere fics here’s mine with a yandere karina noona with a subby malereader with some smut please

Noona's Favorite (SMUT)

dom!Noona Karina x sub!Male Reader

AN: Surprise Smut Y'all! Hope y'all like this one!♥️ I'll be back by the weekend again!😭🫶🏻

It started subtly at first. Karina had always been a doting older sister, a little overprotective, a little too touchy, but nothing alarming. At least, that’s what you told yourself.

You were used to her treating you like her baby, pampering you even when you insisted you could handle yourself. But lately, it had become more than just affectionate teasing. She decided what you ate, what you wore, and even who you could talk to. She didn’t outright forbid you from having friends, but whenever you made plans, she conveniently needed you at home. If you resisted, she’d pout, guilt-tripping you into staying. And if guilt didn’t work? Her tone would turn sharp, a quiet authority in her voice that made you shudder.

It was easy to dismiss as just Karina being Karina—until you realized you hadn’t hung out with anyone outside of her in weeks.

One evening, as you sat on the couch, Karina sat beside you, pressing close like she always did. Her fingers lazily played with the hem of your oversized sweater—one that she had bought for you. “You’ve been so good for noona lately,” she murmured, her voice a mix of amusement and something deeper, something possessive. “I like it when you listen.”

You swallowed hard, staring at the television, pretending not to notice the way her fingers trailed up your arm. “I’m not a kid anymore, noona,” you muttered, shifting uncomfortably. “You don’t have to—”

Her nails scraped lightly against your wrist before she gripped it, cutting off your words. “But you are mine,” she whispered, leaning in, her lips brushing against the shell of your ear. “Aren’t you?”

Your breath hitched. The air between you felt too thick, too charged. You tried to pull away, but her grip tightened. Not enough to hurt—just enough to remind you of the power she had over you. “Noona…”

She hummed, tilting her head, a knowing smile playing at her lips. “That’s not a no.”

You looked away, your heart hammering against your ribs. She had always been overwhelming, but lately, it felt like she was actively trying to break you down.

And maybe the scariest part was that it was working.

You weren’t sure when exactly you stopped fighting. When did it start feeling natural to wait for her approval before making decisions? When did you start looking forward to her praise, her touches, her attention?

One night, after she had dressed you in the clothes she picked out—something soft, something that made you look smaller than you were—she sat you on her lap, her arms wrapped around your waist. “Such a good boy,” she whispered against your hair, her fingers tracing patterns on your thigh. “Noona’s so proud of you.”

Your cheeks burned, but you didn’t move away. You should have. You knew this wasn’t normal. But when she held you like this, when she spoke to you like you were something precious, it was so hard to think of anything else.

She had won.

It wasn’t until she started locking the doors that you realized how deep you had fallen.

“Noona,” you said one night, watching as she casually turned the key in the front door. “Why are you locking it?”

She smiled, pocketing the key. “Because I don’t want my baby running off.”

A chill ran down your spine. “I—I wasn’t going to—”

She stepped closer, her fingers tilting your chin up so you had no choice but to meet her gaze. “You don’t need to, do you?” she cooed. “Everything you need is right here. With me.”

Your breath came unevenly. She was too close, her scent intoxicating, her touch warm yet suffocating. “Noona, this isn’t…”

“Shhh.” She pressed a finger to your lips, her expression soft but firm. “I know what’s best for you.”

And the worst part was… you believed her.

You stood up, stretching. “I think I’ll take a bath.”

Karina tilted her head. “A bath?”

You nodded. “Yeah… I just want to relax for a bit.”

She pursed her lips, then closed the gap on you gracefully. “I’ll help.”

You blinked. “Noona, I can—”

She was already firm with her decision, fingers grazing your collarbone. “You’re always so shy,” she murmured. “Let noona take care of you.”

Her hands found the hem of your shirt, and before you could protest, she was pulling it up, her eyes gleaming with something dark, something possessive. “Let me make sure you’re all clean,” she whispered.

Your breath hitched as she guided you toward the bathroom, her grip on your wrist firm, unyielding. She gazed at you, her fingers reaching for your waistband.

“You don’t have to do this, noona,” you tried, but your voice came out weaker than you intended.

She only smiled, her fingers ghosting over your skin. “Shhh, just let noona take care of you. Isn’t that what you always want?”

Your heart pounded as she stepped closer, her gaze never leaving yours. Her fingers traced over your exposed skin, slow and deliberate, her touch sending shivers down your spine.

She leaned in, her breath warm against your ear. “I love how obedient you are for me,” she whispered. “You were made to be taken care of.”

She hung up the towel with a practiced ease, setting out the usual hygiene essentials before turning back to you.

You kept your head down, heat creeping up your neck, your bare skin prickling under her gaze. It was humiliating—being this exposed, this vulnerable in front of her—but Karina only smiled, tilting her head like she was enjoying the sight.

Without hesitation, she reached for the shower, twisting the knob until warm water cascaded down. “Let’s begin,” she murmured, her voice smooth, unbothered, as if this was just another normal routine between you.

At first, it was. She rinsed you carefully, fingers moving with practiced ease, lathering soap over your skin like she had done this a hundred times before. But then, her hands wandered lower—slow, teasing, tracing a path down your stomach.

Your breath hitched.

Her touch was different now, her fingers gliding over you with a pace too slow, too sensual to be anything but intentional. A quiet moan escaped your lips before you could stop it.

Karina leaned in, her lips brushing against the shell of your ear, her voice nothing more than a whisper. “See? Noona knows exactly what you need,” she purred. “So stop fighting it, baby. Just let me take care of you.”

Her fingers wrapped around your cock, warm and firm, moving with an agonizing slowness that sent a shiver down your spine. Her strokes were teasing, deliberate—just enough to keep you tense, to keep you hard, but never enough to satisfy.

Karina stayed close, her breath hot against your ear as she whispered sweet, possessive words, her voice dripping with amusement. “You’re so sensitive,” she cooed, giving you a slow, purposeful squeeze. “So obedient for noona.”

Her pace gradually quickened, the slick glide of her hand becoming more intense, more intoxicating. Every stroke, every whispered word sent waves of pleasure through your body, making it harder to think—harder to resist.

As Karina maintained her steady, intoxicating pace on you, her free hand moved to the hem of her shirt. With a slow, deliberate motion, she lifted it over her head, revealing the curves of her body—her bra struggling to contain the weight of her full, perfect breasts. The sight alone had you swallowing hard, your cock twitching in her grip.

She noticed. Of course, she did.

“Does noona look that good, baby?” she cooed, a teasing smile playing on her lips. She let the fabric drop carelessly to the floor, tilting her head as if she was waiting for your answer.

You couldn’t speak, couldn’t even breathe properly. The way her fingers moved along your length had already stolen most of your composure, but now? Now, with her bare skin right in front of you, your mouth was dry, your throat tight.

Karina giggled at your silence. “You’re so cute when you’re shy,” she murmured. Then, without breaking her rhythm, she hooked her fingers into the waistband of her shorts, sliding them down inch by inch, revealing the delicate black lace of her panties—so sheer, so sinful, that it left little to the imagination.

Her eyes darkened as she leaned in closer, her breath warm against your ear. “You don’t have to hold back anymore,” she whispered. “Noona knows exactly what you need.”

Your moans grew louder with each passing second, your body trembling under Karina’s touch. She stood in front of you, barely clothed—her toned stomach, her soft, supple curves all on display—while her hand worked you at a pace that kept you teetering on the edge, never quite letting you fall. She knew exactly what she was doing, knew how to toy with you, how to drag out every second of pleasure until you were completely at her mercy.

She caught the way your gaze kept flickering down, unable to resist staring at her chest—the way her breasts strained against the flimsy lace of her bra, the way they moved with every small motion.

A sly smirk spread across her lips. “You keep staring, baby,” she mused, her voice dripping with amusement. “Do you like noona’s tits that much?”

Your breath hitched, heat burning through your body, but before you could stammer out a response, she leaned in closer, her tone turning even more seductive.

“Tell me… how would it feel if I let you between them?”

Your lips parted, but no words came out—just shaky breaths and the sound of your heartbeat pounding in your ears. Karina knew exactly what she was doing to you, how easily she could turn you into a trembling mess beneath her touch.

Before you could even process it, she pressed closer, her soft, warm skin enveloping you as she nestled your cock between the plush valley of her breasts. A teasing smile played on her lips as she gave an experimental squeeze, trapping you between them before slowly beginning to move.

A low, broken moan slipped past your lips, your hands instinctively gripping her shoulders for support. The heat, the softness—it was overwhelming, and Karina reveled in your reaction, keeping her gaze locked on yours as she continued.

“Feels good, doesn’t it?” she murmured, her tone laced with amusement. “Don’t hold back, baby… I want to hear you.”

You struggled to keep yourself together, but Karina had no intention of letting you. She wanted to remind you exactly what you were—nothing more than her submissive boy.

She toyed with your length, slowly pressing her soft mounds around it, trapping you in warmth. Every time the tip peeked out between her breasts, her tongue was there, flicking against it with deliberate, teasing strokes.

"Aww, look at you," she cooed, her voice dripping with amusement. "So desperate, so easy to control."

You let out a shaky breath as she continued, the slick heat of her tongue making it impossible to hold back your reactions. Then, with a mischievous glint in her eyes, she slid you free from her cleavage and tapped your length against her hardened nipples. Each slap sent a jolt of sensation through you, and she smirked at your helpless whimpers.

"You like that, don’t you?" she teased, pressing your tip against her stiff peak, making sure you could feel every inch of her. "Come on, baby, don’t hold back. Tell me how good it feels."

You whimpered out an answer, your voice shaky, needy—"Noona… you feel so good… so warm…"

Karina's lips curled into a smirk, clearly pleased with your response. "Mmm, I know, baby," she purred, her pace on you growing faster, more relentless. The slick heat of her touch, the way she worked you so effortlessly—it was too much.

Your body tensed, breath hitching as that familiar, dizzying pressure coiled tighter in your core. She could feel it, sense it. "Getting close, aren’t you?" she teased, her tone dripping with satisfaction. "Go on, baby… let noona feel all of it."

Within minutes, the tension in your body snapped, a strangled moan escaping your lips as your release spilled over Karina’s chest, streaking across her soft skin and soaking into the delicate black lace of her bra. Your vision blurred for a moment, waves of pleasure crashing over you so intensely that your legs nearly gave out.

Karina let out a low, satisfied hum, her fingers gliding over the mess you left on her. "Such a needy boy," she teased, scooping up the warmth with her fingers before bringing them to her lips. Her tongue darted out, tasting you, savoring it.

She locked eyes with you, a smirk playing at her lips as she licked her fingers clean. "Mmm… so sweet," she mused, tilting her head as she watched you struggle to stay upright. "See? Noona always takes care of you."

You could barely think, chest rising and falling rapidly as the aftershocks of pleasure left you weak. "K-Karina… I…" You swallowed hard, still dizzy, still trying to find your footing.

But she only chuckled, reaching out to steady you with a firm yet gentle grip. "Aww, poor baby," she cooed, running a hand up your shaky thigh. "Was it too good? Did noona wear you out?"

You lay in her arms, completely spent, your body too weak to move. She stroked your hair, pressing a kiss to your temple. “See?” she murmured, satisfied. “Noona will always take care of you.”

You should have been afraid. But all you felt was the warmth of her embrace, the possessive weight of her touch, and the undeniable truth:

You were hers.

Days passed, and you barely noticed how much time you spent inside the house. Karina barely let you leave her side, and when you did, she made sure to bring you back quickly. She cooked for you, dressed you, held you—she controlled every part of your life now.

One afternoon, she came up behind you, wrapping her arms around your waist as you stood by the window, staring at the outside world. “Thinking of leaving me, baby?” she murmured, lips brushing against your nape.

You shivered. “No, noona… I was just—”

“Just what?” Her tone darkened. “You don’t need anything out there. I give you everything you could possibly want.”

“I know, noona,” you whispered. “I just… I miss fresh air.”

She turned you around, cupping your face in her hands. “Noona can give you fresh air,” she murmured. “On one condition.”

You swallowed hard. “W-what condition?”

Her smile was soft, deceptively sweet. “Kneel.”

Your legs felt weak as you sank down before her, your body responding before your mind could catch up. She chuckled, brushing your hair back lovingly. “Good boy.”

You swallowed hard and obeyed, lowering yourself before her as she slowly slid her hands down to the waistband of her shorts. Instead of starting from the top this time, she smirked and pushed them down first, revealing a pair of delicate pink lace underwear that left little to the imagination.

Your body reacted instantly—your length twitching at the sight of her teasing curves wrapped in soft fabric. She noticed, of course. Karina always noticed.

"Aww," she cooed, stepping closer, her fingers brushing through your hair. "You're so easy to read, baby."

With one slow, deliberate motion, she pushed her shorts down her legs, letting them pool around her ankles. Then, her fingers tilted your chin up, making sure you were looking at her as she gave her next order.

"Take it off," she murmured. "But with your mouth."

Your breath hitched, hesitation flickering across your face. She could see it, the slight falter in your movement, the uncertainty in your eyes. But Karina wasn’t the type to tolerate hesitation—not from you.

Her grip in your hair tightened, a silent reminder of your place. "Don’t make me ask twice," she warned, her voice dripping with authority. "Or do I need to remind you who’s in charge?"

That was all it took. With shaky breaths, you leaned in, lips parting as you carefully caught the waistband of her lace underwear between your teeth. Karina let out a pleased hum, her fingers running through your hair as you slowly pulled them down, fully submitting to her.

"Good boy," she whispered, a wicked smile tugging at her lips. "I knew you'd listen."

As her underwear slid down her legs and hit the floor, you were met with the sight of her bare, glistening pussy—pristine, well taken care of, and utterly mesmerizing. The warmth of her skin, the way she stood before you with unwavering confidence, sent a shiver down your spine.

Karina ran her fingers through your hair, tugging lightly as she looked down at you with a smirk. "What are you waiting for?" she murmured, voice thick with need. "Put that pretty mouth to use and make noona feel good."

You swallowed hard before leaning in, your breath hot against her. With careful precision, you pressed your lips to her cunt, starting off slow—exploring, getting a feel for her. The way her body tensed slightly, the soft little gasps she let out, it was intoxicating.

"Don’t be shy now," she teased, but her voice hitched when your tongue flicked just right. You took that as your cue, growing bolder, pressing deeper, letting your tongue work its wonders.

A sharp moan escaped Karina’s lips, her grip tightening in your hair as her thighs threatened to close around your head. "Oh—fuck," she breathed, surprised. Her head tilted back slightly, eyes fluttering shut as pleasure washed over her. "You—ahh… you already know exactly where to touch me…?"

Her reaction fueled you, pushing you to focus on those exact spots, determined to keep pulling those sweet, unrestrained moans from her lips.

Karina's moans filled the room, each desperate sound growing louder as your tongue moved against her, working her just right. Every flick, every slow drag of your tongue had her gasping, her fingers tightening in your hair as if she never wanted you to stop.

She looked down at you, her eyes dark, hazy—filled with pure lust. The way she stared at you, lips parted, chest rising and falling rapidly, sent a deep ache straight to your core.

"Mmm… such a good boy for noona," she purred, her voice breathy yet commanding. "You love tasting me, don’t you?"

You let out a low hum against her, the vibration making her shudder. A smirk tugged at her lips before she tilted your chin up slightly with two fingers, just enough to see the hunger in your eyes.

"Look at you," she cooed, a teasing lilt to her voice. "So eager… so needy. You love noona’s pussy, don’t you?"

The way she said it—the way she owned you in that moment—made your length twitch, growing impossibly harder. She noticed, of course. She always noticed.

"Aww," she teased, dragging a thumb along your cheek. "You're so hard just from eating me out? That’s adorable."

Karina let out a breathy chuckle, her fingers still tangled in your hair as she looked down at you with a wicked glint in her eyes. Then, in that same sultry tone that made your body burn, she murmured, "Do you want to feel noona from the inside?"

The words sent a shiver down your spine. At first, you froze, caught off guard by how direct she was. But in the state you were in now—desperate, aching, completely under her control—you didn’t even have to think about it.

"Y-Yeah… I do," you admitted, voice barely above a whisper.

Karina smirked, but instead of giving in to your desire right away, she leaned down, her lips ghosting over your ear. "Then make me cum first," she purred, voice laced with command. "If you want to feel me, you better work for it, baby."

You didn’t need to be told twice. Without hesitation, you buried yourself back between her thighs, this time with renewed determination. Your tongue moved faster, more precise, eager to pull every last moan from her lips. You even slid two fingers inside, curling them just right, feeling the way she clenched around you.

Karina let out a sharp gasp, her body tensing as her grip on your hair tightened. "Ahh—fuck, that’s it," she moaned, her hips rolling against your face. "Just like that… don’t stop, baby… make noona cum."

You kept your pace, relentless and steady, feeling her body tremble beneath your touch. Within minutes, her release became inevitable, and a sudden gush coated your face as she cried out in pleasure. Her moans grew louder, desperate, each breathy whimper fueling your own arousal.

“A-Ah! Oh my god—! I’m cumming, I’m cumming!” she wailed, her back arching off the table.

As the intense waves of pleasure overtook her, she thrashed against you, hands gripping your hair tightly. More of her release splashed against your skin, dripping down your chin, but she didn’t care—she was too far gone.

Through ragged breaths, she gasped, voice laced with raw desperation.

“Put it in—now! Fuck, put your cock inside me while I’m cumming!”

Your body moved on instinct, obeying without hesitation. After all, you were a good little brother, and you would always follow her every command.

With your cock already buried deep inside Karina, you started moving—slow and deliberate, savoring every inch as her tight walls clenched around you. The way she gasped, her breath hitching with every measured thrust, sent a thrill down your spine. She was so warm, so wet, every part of her pulling you in deeper, making it impossible to hold back.

But she wasn’t having any of your teasing.

“F-Fuck,” she whimpered, her legs wrapping tightly around your waist. “Why the hell are you moving so slow?”

You gritted your teeth, trying to control yourself, but the way her nails raked down your back made it impossible to ignore her desperation.

“Stop holding back and fuck me properly,” she demanded, voice dripping with frustration. “Harder—faster! I don’t wanna feel you playing around, I wanna feel you ruin me.”

The sheer need in her tone sent a jolt of heat through you, and you finally gave in, gripping her hips tightly as you slammed into her. The shift in pace had her moaning uncontrollably, her body trembling beneath you as you drove into her with everything you had.

You kept your pace fast, each thrust drawing a moan from Karina—breathy, desperate, laced with curse words as she struggled to handle just how good your cock felt inside her.

“F-Fuck… shit—ahh… how the hell do you feel this good?” she gasped, her nails digging into your shoulders.

She was still the dominant one, still in control, but even she couldn’t hide how overwhelmed she was. No matter how much she tried to keep her composure, her body betrayed her—hips instinctively rolling to meet your thrusts, walls tightening around you like she never wanted to let you go.

“Shit… you’re supposed to be the submissive one,” she growled, panting heavily, her voice trembling with pleasure. “But your cock—f-fuck, I can’t believe how good it feels inside me…”

Her pride told her to stay in control, but the way her body reacted to you told a completely different story.

You continued thrusting into her for what felt like an eternity, completely lost in the heat of her body. Every moan, every desperate gasp she let out only pushed you closer to the edge. And then, suddenly, that familiar pressure coiled tightly in your core—your release was coming fast.

“N-Noona… I-I’m close,” you panted, voice strained as you tried to hold on. “I should pull out—”

Before you could even think of stopping, Karina’s hands shot up, gripping your back hard, nails digging in deep enough to leave marks. Her legs locked around your waist, trapping you in place as she tightened around you.

“The fuck you are,” she growled, her voice low and commanding. “You’re gonna cum inside me. Every. Last. Drop.”

Her breath was hot against your ear, her body trembling beneath you, yet her dominance remained unshaken.

“If you even think about pulling out, I swear I’ll punish you so badly you won’t be able to walk tomorrow,” she warned, her hips grinding against yours, pushing you deeper inside her. “Now be a good boy and fill me up.”

The way she clenched around you, her words dripping with authority, sent you over the edge. There was no resisting her—there never was.

Within seconds, your release hit you like a tidal wave. With one final thrust, you buried yourself deep inside Karina, your cock pulsing as you spilled everything inside her, painting her walls white. She gasped, her body shuddering beneath you as she felt the warmth of your climax filling her completely.

“F-Fuck…” she moaned, her nails still gripping your back. “That’s it… just like that… mmh, such a good boy for noona.”

Your body trembled as you finally pulled out, and the sight beneath you made your breath hitch—thick, creamy release spilling out of her, dripping down her thighs, evidence of just how much you had given her. Karina bit her lip, fingers trailing down to her core, gathering some of the mess before holding it up for you to see.

“Look at this,” she smirked, voice dripping with satisfaction. “You filled me up so well, baby.”

She leaned in, pressing a soft but teasing kiss to your lips. “You really are such a good boy for me.”

Karina let out a satisfied sigh, her fingers lazily tracing circles on your chest as she admired the mess you left inside her. A smirk tugged at her lips as she glanced up at you, eyes dark with lingering desire.

“You did so well for me,” she purred, her voice soft yet commanding. “Good boys always get rewarded.”

Before you could even respond, her hand reached down, wrapping around your still-sensitive cock, her touch sending a jolt of pleasure through your exhausted body. She stroked you slowly, teasingly, her grip firm yet gentle.

“You want to keep being a good boy for noona, don’t you?” she cooed, tilting her head as her thumb grazed over your tip, smearing the remnants of your release. “You’ll always make noona happy, won’t you?”

Her grip tightened slightly, making your breath hitch. She leaned in, lips ghosting over your ear.

“Because good boys don’t stop until noona says so.”

You never went out for that fresh air anymore. The thought barely even crossed your mind. All that mattered was making your noona happy. Pleasing her. Obeying her.

Not that she would ever let you out.

Ever.

765 notes · View notes

jyeoulzhu · 4 months ago

Text

my gremlin

summary . minjeong gets mad at y/n, so they give her space. but minutes later, she's grumpily dragging them back to bed because she hates sleeping alone. y/n teases her, but when she mumbles, "i don't need space, i need you," they shut up real quick.

pairing . winter x gender neutral reader

it starts with minjeong being mad. y/n has no idea why, but she's glaring, arms crossed, sitting on the bed like some angry little gremlin. y/n, being the smart person they are, decides to give her space.

"alright, i'll sleep on the couch—"

"good."

okay. damn. y/n doesn't even argue, just nods and grabs a pillow before heading out. they don't even make it ten minutes on the couch before they hear footsteps. fast, irritated ones.

then suddenly— y/n's pillow is yanked away.

"what—"

"come back to bed," minjeong grumbles, standing over them with the meanest pout y/n has ever seen.

y/n raises a brow. "i thought you wanted space?"

her glare intensifies. "i don't need space, i need you."

y/n.exe has stopped working. they sit there, processing, while minjeong aggressively yanks at their wrist like they weigh nothing. they barely manage to stand before she's dragging them back to bed, throwing the blanket over them like she's tucking in a damn burrito.

y/n can't help but tease. "soooo, you missed me?"

"shut up."

"you love me?"

"shut up."

"you—"

minjeong physically muffles them with her hand.

but her face is buried in their chest now, and y/n feels the way she clings tighter, how her fingers grip the fabric of their shirt, how she exhales like she finally feels at home.

y/n just smiles, pressing a soft kiss to the top of her head. "love you too, gremlin."

minjeong huffs. but her hold tightens.

minutes pass, but neither of them sleep. minjeong shifts, grumbling, pressing her face even more into y/n's warmth like she's trying to merge into their existence.

"why were you even mad?" y/n murmurs, running a hand up and down her back.

minjeong goes silent. then mumbles, "forgot."

y/n snorts. "seriously?"

"mhmm."

silence. then—

"...but you still left."

y/n stills. minjeong's voice is small, almost embarrassed, but y/n hears it clear as day. they tilt their head down, trying to get a look at her face, but minjeong buries herself even deeper into their chest like a damn mole.

"well, you told me to go," y/n hums, their tone softer now.

"you're not supposed to listen to me."

y/n bites back a laugh. "so, if i stayed, what would you have done?"

silence. then a grumble. "kicked you."

y/n finally laughs, full and bright, and minjeong glares up at them, her cheeks just the tiniest bit pink. but y/n just cups her face, thumb rubbing gently over her cheekbone, their teasing replaced with something much softer.

"i won't leave again," y/n murmurs. "even if you kick me."

minjeong just stares for a second, eyes flickering between theirs like she's memorizing everything. then, quietly, she leans up, pressing the softest kiss to y/n's jaw before hiding again.

"...okay."

#daily women #winter x male reader #winter x reader #winter #kim minjeong #aespa #aespa x male reader #aespa winter #winter x you #winter x female reader #winter x gn reader #winter x y/n

462 notes · View notes

jiminomenon · 6 months ago

Text

Heaven and Back

pairing: aespa karina x male reader

genre: smut

warning(s): rough sex, oral sex, anal sex, daddy kink, pwp, begging, biting

word count: 8.19k

she kills and leaves you for a woman.

#aespa karina #karina #karina x male reader #male reader #aespa x male reader #men #karina x reader #yu jimin #yoo jimin #karina smut #aespa smut

646 notes · View notes

anonymousicecream · 10 months ago

Text

Back to School (Karina x M Reader)

Day 24: Uniform Sex

"What is this?" "Well, I can't fail to forget when you jerk off to me wearing THIS uniform, so, you'll get your chance now." Jimin said, walking seductively towards you before sitting next to you on the bed. You leaned up to meet her lips, feeling her soft lips. She followed your pace, slowly opening her mouth, letting your tongue in her mouth.

After a few moments, you moved your hands onto her exposed thighs, caressing them before moving your hands under her skirt, meeting her panties. "Y-You know what to do." You nod at her words, gaining the upper hand and getting on top of her as she lays down on the bed.

You felt her hands on your pants, lowering them to meet your hard cock. It didn't take long before you groan as she starts stroking your cock softly, matching the pace of the kiss. You also set her panties aside, rubbing her clit gently, matching her pace. "You know...' you started before kissing her again 'I wish I can rip your top apart." "Do it."

You stopped rubbing her clit to unbutton her sweater. After meeting her dress shirt, you tore them apart, unveiling her busty mounds covered by a black bra. You unhook the bra and threw them away, before leaning into her tits with your tongue sticking out as you start licking her tits. You used your hand to fondle the other half of her mound, changing sides occasionally, helping her stimulation while she also helped yours as her strokes got faster.

"Inside me, please." You nod at her words before pulling away from her mounds, reaching over to the bedside table to grab a box of condoms. You took one and unpack it before she grabs it and puts it around your cock, stroking it gently again. You then took over, aligning your cock with her pussy before you pushed into her. "Fuck that's big!" Karina's moan left you breathless, letting her adjust to your size before you start thrusting slowly in and out of her.

Your thrusts were shallow and slow, before you let more of your cock inside her, managing to let your cock fully inside her within no time. Once fully inside her, you turned your thrusts to shallow and fast, hitting her insides fast and hard, before you changed your thrusts, letting your tip hit her entrance before thrusting hard into her. Your thrusts carved her insides as her pussy stretched wider, as well as getting wetter from her juices, allowing you to easily get deeper inside her.

It wasn't until you hit her g-spot, when you felt her warmth and wetness, which got you close to your orgasm. Unbeknownst to you, she was even closer to her orgasm. "I'm close." "Alright, hold on." You then pulled out of her and stand up, walking towards the sofa near the window. Karina followed you before getting on you, aligning your cock with her pussy as she lowers herself onto your cock.

She starts riding you, taking control of her pace as her tightness took over, bringing you to another wave of pleasure. However, hers was even more intense as she used a hand to rub her clit, while grabbing your hands onto her tits, fondling with them. After a few minutes, you used your grip on her tits to control her pace, helping her ride you even faster before you start thrusting upwards into her.

A few thrusts upwards was all she need before she reached her climax, squirting HARD all over the floor, your cock, and your body. Your attempts to fuck her through her orgasm was stopped when her juices forced your cock out of her pussy, so you instead rub her tits and clit, helping her intensify her orgasm. After around 30 seconds, you saw her orgasms came down, before she collapsed onto you, breathing heavily to calm herself down while you also helped her by rubbing her back gently.

"You didn't finish right?" You shook your head, answering her question. She then took a deep breath before sliding herself down your body, before successfully kneeling on her knees, in between your legs. She took your condom off, before grabbing her tits and squeezing your cock in between them. She let a glob of saliva down onto her cleavage, using it as lubricant before she starts moving your cock up and down on her tits.

She increases the tightness over time, letting you feel how much she squeezed her mounds. You decided to start thrusting up, letting your cock reach her lip, before she kindly opens her lips, letting your tip inside her mouth again as she starts sucking you while giving you a titjob. At the same time, you fondled with her tits, playing with them to help her stimulation, forcing her to move faster while also tightening the squeeze more. "Paint me baby."

Her words, and other actions, brought your orgasm as you spurt your load onto her. The first load went into her mouth before you pulled it out of her mouth. She then grabs your cock before stroking it again, milking your orgasm as your spurts went all over her body, mainly on her tits and face.

"Mmmhhhh that feels good, but I need to clean up. Wanna join me?" You smirked at her before following her into the shower, where the two of you continued your love-making actions, still with her uniform on.

#kpop #kpop fanfic #kpop gg #kpop smut #male reader #aespa smut #kpop imagines #aespa #karina #aespa karina #karina aespa #karina x reader #karina smut #aespa x male reader

1K notes · View notes

karinab00bs · 1 year ago

Text

Vacation

Karina x named reader

tags: smut, first crush, swearing, pool sex, rough sex, blow jobs, teasing, flirting, dirty talks, dirty jokes, dirty thoughts, hair-pulling, biting, begging

Karina hadn’t anticipated the long journey to visit her parents, who lived quite a distance away from her current work and living situation. However, seizing the opportunity of a rare two-week break, she arrived at their doorstep, suitcase in hand, greeted by the warm sun above. The familiarity of her childhood home flooded back as she climbed out of the taxi.

Deciding against informing her parents of her arrival, Karina didn’t want to inconvenience them if her holiday plans fell through last minute.

Her father's joyful face upon opening the door made the trip instantly worth it, enveloping her in a bear hug and leading her inside.

"Why didn’t you tell us you were coming!?" he exclaimed happily, guiding her to the kitchen where her mother was busy cooking.

Their much-awaited reunion was interrupted by a knock at the door just as they settled down for dinner.

“I’ll get it,” her mother insisted, giving Karina a quick squeeze before heading to the door.

“So pumpkin,” her father started, looking a bit disappointed, unable to resist using the old nickname.

“Your mother and I had booked to go away tomorrow, for our anniversary. But if you want us to cancel, we will,” he offered, but Karina quickly stopped him, not wanting them to change their plans for her.

“Don’t you dare cancel that! We can celebrate when you guys get back. I do have two weeks off,” she reassured her dad, who visibly relaxed.

Before he could respond, her mother returned with a man Karina didn't recognize at first. Then it hit her, that is her childhood friend.

“Karina, honey, you remember Ethan,” her mother smiled, introducing Ethan as he stepped forward, all charm and green eyes.

Suppressing her smile, Karina shook his hand, noticing the size of his hands with a silent observation. “Ethan Lee, right?”

“Right,” he confirmed, maintaining his hold on her hand. She watched as his tongue swiped across his lips, unable to look away.

Finally releasing her hand, Ethan cleared his throat and turned his attention to her father. “I was just coming over to ask if you wouldn’t mind me doing the pool tomorrow, rather than next week,” he asked respectfully. As Karina’s mother handed him a drink, he thanked her before returning his gaze to her father.

“Of course. Is everything okay?” her father inquired, still engrossed in his meal as Karina resumed her seat, observing the exchange.

“Yes, sir. Just made some plans for Sammy’s birthday; he’s back in town for the next few months,” Ethan explained proudly, giving her a subtle wink as he caught her watching him.

“Yes, all fine with me, but we won’t be here so you’ll be dealing with Karina here,” her dad remarked with a roll of his eyes. Karina playfully slapped his arm when he chuckled, unable to suppress the nostalgic smile that crept onto her lips. His deep chuckle reminded her of her childhood.

“I’m sure I can handle her,” Ethan grinned directly at her, while her mother distracted her father.

“We’ll see, Lee,” Karina smirked, swiftly changing the subject to avoid losing her composure.

”So, how is Sam anyway?” Karina inquired, turning in her seat to look up at him where he stood.

“He’s good, not so little anymore. Got a fiance and he’s a lawyer,” Ethan informed her proudly as she stood by the kitchen counter, refilling her drink.

“Always thought the two of you would end up together,” Ethan revealed, completely confusing her.

Hearing her mother laugh, Karina's eyes widened. “Oh no, this one here had a thing for his b-” her mother stopped abruptly, noticing Karina's flushed face and the way she was looking at her.

Before her mother could say anything else that Karina would regret ever telling her, she led Ethan to the front door, he laughed, willingly following her. That is until they reached the door frame; he stopped, turning to look down at her.

“So best friend, or big brother?” he smirked, his green eyes practically sparkling. Karina thought to herself, cocky son of a bitch.

“See you tomorrow, pool boy.”

“Are you gonna come keep me company, while I do a favor for your parents?” he asked cheekily, throwing an arm above his head to lean against the door frame.

“I might,” Karina shrugged off her answer, wishing that he didn’t still have this insane effect on her after all of these years, but she tried not to let him get to her.

“Wait, you mean that’s not your only job?” Karina asked mockingly. Ethan smirked when she stepped closer, shaking his head at her.

“Nope,” he winked, popping the 'p'.

“My job, my real job, involves me getting a lot dirtier,” he revealed, licking his lips when he noticed her staring. She swallowed the lump in her throat, feeling the heat of his chest against hers.

“I’m a mechanic, sweetheart,” he added at her confused expression, and okay god, it got worse.

“R-Right, yeah. Makes sense,” she stuttered, and there were the nerves she remembered so well.

“So, I’ll see you tomorrow then, sugar.”

“Yeah, sure,” Karina replied quietly, watching him walk away. He headed over to the car parked in the drive, the one that used to be his dad's.

Closing the door, Karina turned to find her mother behind her, quickly noticing just how sheepish she looked.

“I’m so sorry, baby! I completely forgot!” her mother rushed to explain, and all Karina could do was laugh it off.

“Stop it! I swear, it’s all fine! A little embarrassing admittedly, but still, it’s okay,” she assured her, pulling her into a hug. Her mother quickly relaxed against her, wrapping her in her arms.

She pulled back with a watery smile.

“I’m so glad you’re back, baby, we really missed you,” smiling, she cupped Karina's cheeks, like she was trying to memorize her face.

“I know, mom, let’s go eat.”

The night passed quickly, talk of the old days and how Karina was considering coming back home. Before she knew it, she was waving them away, watching the taxi disappear.

She looked at the time, swearing under her breath. Her dad had told her Ethan would be over in the next hour, and she really wanted a bath before he got here.

Taking a longer bath than she meant to, Karina left herself only ten minutes to slip into her new red bikini and shorts.

It was so hot outside, and she was determined to drive him crazy. He wanted to be all sexy; two could play at that game. She’d put up with it enough when she was younger, having a somewhat filthy crush on her best friend’s big brother was definitely not ideal.

She just about heard the knock at the door, which was quickly followed by the unmistakable noise of the doorbell. Heading downstairs after a quick glance in the mirror, taking a deep breath, she opened the door.

“Mornin’ Karina,” he winked, giving her an appreciative once over before walking past her into the house.

Closing the door behind him, Karina frowned.

“Really, Ethan, jeans? You are cleaning the pool, right? So why not wear shorts?” she questioned as she followed him into the back garden.

“I don’t do shorts, sweetheart. Why? Do you wanna see some more skin or somethin’?” he asked suggestively, unlocking the shed to get the things he needed. She didn’t see his face, but she was sure he was smirking to himself.

She scoffed at him, moving aside as he began pulling things out of the shed.

“No. I just wondered, it’s so damn hot today. Seems kinda odd weather for that,” she stated, nodding at his attire, brushing it off as easily as she could.

“Well, something is definitely hot” he grins, eyeing her shamelessly as he pulls off his shirt, hanging it on the back of the chair. “There, better?” he asks knowingly, a smug look on his face when Karina choke back a moan, almost swallowing her own tongue.

He doesn’t wait for an answer as he locks the shed door, leaving her to stare at his back.

The sunlight bounces off his tanned skin as he walks over to the pool with the equipment, and Karina realise that she never seen someone with so many muscles in their back. She can just imagine dragging your nails down it as he–

Karina manage to stop that train of thought before it gets out of hand. But she can’t stop herself from watching the very slight swing of his hips, how those jeans fit so snugly against his toned ass and legs, sitting perfectly on his hips.

All she can do is watch him walk away. Safe to say he gives as good as he gets.

Slightly bewildered, Karina follow him after a moment longer of staring, taking her seat on the sun lounger by the pool. She watch him work closely, seeing those muscles visibly rolling under his skin. He seems to be biting on his tongue as he concentrates on the job at hand. Something particularly stubborn makes his jaw tense.

Karina slip out of your shorts easily, letting them fall to the floor, she lay back, deciding to at least try and relax while Ethan works.

It wasn’t like she could stare at him all day, right?

A little while passes, the sun beating down on her is much needed. However, Karina’s sunbathing is interrupted by a large shadow, which completely blankets her body. Shielding her eyes from the sun with her hand you open them, quickly meeting Ethan’s.

“You should probably put this on sweetheart.” He instructs firmly, holding out the sun cream to her.

Karina can’t help but notice the sweat that coats his skin, glistening in the sun, she pause reaching for the bottle with an idea in mind.

“Is that an offer, Lee?” Karina question sweetly as possible, crossing her legs at the knees as she run her fingers from the top of her thigh to her knee, acutely aware of the way his eyes are taking in her body.

He shrugs with a smug look on his face, “Sure, we can’t have you burning can we,”

Karina hum in approval rolling onto her front, she rest her head on her folded arms. Turning her head to watch as Ethan's kneels beside you.

“Such a gentleman.” Karina reply sarcastically, smiling against her arm when he chuckles.

The second his cream covered warm hands touch her skin goosebumps cover her body, she bite back a moan, a little unsuccessfully when his thumbs press into the muscles of her shoulders and around her shoulder blades. Pushing under the strap of Karina’s bikini top, where he’s so close to brushing the sides of her breasts.

Ethan's hands are so big, as they rub the cream into Karina’s skin it doesn’t take him long to reach the bottom of her spine.

Karina arch back into his touch even more, when his thumbs push just under the top of her swimming bottoms, fingers curling around the front of her hips, digging in but not quite the same way. After a few minutes he continues down her body, his touch remaining firm as he quickly does just under Karina’s ass cheeks. Spreading her legs a little as his hands move down her thighs, the perfect amount of pressure against every muscle.

Karina knows that she’s wet, this is without doubt the best massage she’s ever had and very unexpected, god she hope he can’t see it.

“Fuck.” Karina hear him grit out quietly, as his hands move down her calves.

Gently he taps Karina's ankle and clears his throat.

“Turn over, I’ll do the front.” Ethan rasps out, voice breaking a little with each word.

Swallowing hard, Karina as nervous as hell, but there is no way she's backing out now. He’d started this, she's weren’t about to stop him if he wanted to finish it.

Closing her eyes she turn onto her back, shielding her eyes with her arm.

Ethan starts on Karina's legs, the higher his hands get, the more her muscles tense and her pussy starts to flutter. His hands run along the line of her swimming pants, right in the crease of her groin.

The moan that slips past Karina's lips couldn’t have been stopped if she'd tried, she feel the wood creak beneath her as Ethan climbs between her legs on the sun lounger. His calloused hands rubbing cream into Karina’s stomach, fingertips slipping beneath the cups of her bikini top, running along the underside of her breasts.

Ethan leans over her further, and Karina feel his hard cock brush against her thigh as he takes her arms, rubbing the cream in. Karina finally dare to blink open her eyes, the wild beating of her heart and the blood rushing in her ears are unbearable.

Biting into her lip when her eyes meet his again, Karina watch him squirt more cream onto his palms, before placing the bottle on the table.

Ethan's hands move over Karina's chest slowly, pushing the straps down her shoulders, she tilt her head back when he rubs the cream into her neck, his hand resting on her throat as he leans in closer.

“Ain’t even been swimmin’ yet and your panties are soaked.” Ethan groans, moving in closer still, but she stop him before he gets too close, resting her hand on his bare chest.

Pushing him back gently, watching the way he sits back on his feet, eyes completely focused on her as she sit up. Karina slip out from beneath him, smiling at the look on his face.

“Better make sure you’ve done your job properly.” Karina smile seductively, loving the way he watches her as she make her way over to the pool.

When Karina reach the steps she turn to find him standing from the sun lounger. Clearing his throat he rearranges himself in his jeans, but the thick line of his cock is still clearly visible, he quickly focuses those green eyes back on her.

“You coming, pool boy?” Karina ask cheekily, as she lower yourself into the cool water, watching the smirk that appears on his plump lips.

“You remember that I’m older than you, right? More like the pool man,” Ethan quips, undoing his belt and leather slaps against leather. Leaning against the pool’s edge as Karina's chin resting on her arms and she look up at him.

Just in time to watch him pop the button of his jeans and pull down the zipper.

“Guess you’ve got me there. So, since you don’t like shorts, are you wearing boxers?” Karina ask curiously, trying but failing to hide her smile.

Ethan laughs at that, dropping his jeans and pulling them off his legs, “Normally you would’ve been right, but on this occasion” he leaves the reply hanging in the air. Letting Karina's eyes drop with his jeans, she couldn’t even be disappointed that he was still wearing boxers. Not since the sizeable bulge was still very much present and accounted for, even more visible in the thin fabric.

Sitting down on the side of the pool Ethan's legs dangle in the water, his ass right on the very edge. Karina swimming over to him and stand between his open legs. Looking up at his face as she rest her hands on his thick thighs.

“So what’s the verdict sweetheart, did I do a good enough job?” Ethan questions leaning back on his hands, grunting in surprise when Karina’s breasts brush against the bulge in Ethan pants.

“Not too bad, for a part timer.” Karina giggle watching the comical eye roll he gives her. The image of him in overalls and covered in grease hits her. Karina almost certain he would look even better dirty than he does clean, which is saying something.

“I wouldn’t mind seeing just how good you are at your real job though, see how dirty you get.” Karina reveal, chewing on her bottom lip as her hands slip into the legs of Ethan boxers. Ethan hisses at the sting of the pain, when her nails sink into the tops of his thighs, his rock hard length laying untouched between them.

“You should come down the garage some time, I’ll show you just how dirty I get” Ethan grunts through gritted teeth.

Licking her lips, Karina hum appreciatively, “I’d really like that.” She admit, dragging her nails back down Ethan's thighs, feeling his muscles tense beneath her touch. Leaning up against the pool’s side on her elbows, Karina tuck her fingers into the sides of his boxer shorts.

Ethan seems to be nervous as he looks around the garden, like he’s expecting someone to pop out.

“Everything okay, Ethan? You look nervous.” Karina acknowledge cheekily, as he debates lifting his ass for literally a second, seeming to ignore any doubts he has he finally lets her tug the boxers down, over his ass and down those strong bow legs.

Karina watch Ethan's Adam’s apple bob in his throat as he glances around one more time. Then he focuses back on her, as her small hand wraps around his cock. That perfect green of his eyes has almost completely been swallowed by the black of his pupils when his eyes meet hers again.

Ethan shifts where he sits, trying to wiggle closer to Karina when she start to move her hand up and down his thick length. Karina other hand rests on his strong thigh, helping her keep her balance. Karina lean forward, licking her lips, hearing Ethan swear under his breath when her lips wrap around the swollen head of his cock. Running her tongue over his slit, moaning when the taste of his pre-come hits her tongue for the first time.

“Fuck, sweetheart that’s it,” Ethan groans, tossing his head back, hand fisting in Karina's hair as she take him further into her mouth, Karina's tongue pressing to the underside of his cock.

Karina love the way his hand tightens in her hair, short nails that dig into her scalp.

Karina's hands are now resting on both his thighs, as his cock bumps against the back of her throat. Ethan thrusts his hips, letting himself go a little, she watch him, almost positive there has never been a sexier sight in the world. The speed in which he snaps his hips causes her to gag a little. But even after his surprised gasp, Karina continue when his hips stop moving, letting her take the control back.

Karina continue to take him as deep as she can, saliva leaking from the corners of her lips. Nails sinking into his thighs when she swallow around his cock. Then it slips into her throat briefly and Ethan can’t stop the choked out whine that slips past his perfect lips at her actions.

Ethan's tugging on Karina's hair becomes more insistent, she finally relent, gasping for air when his cock is popped from between her lips, smacking back against his stomach.

Karina's pussy is still throbbing almost painfully, she look up at him and lick her lips, with her most seductive smile she step back, further into the pool, beckoning him towards her with a single finger.

Taking a moment to catch his breath he watches her, reminding her somewhat of a tiger ready to pounce on their meal.

Then all the air gets stuck in Karina's throat and she have to fight not to choke on it, when Ethan slips into the pool, skin still slick with sweat and he looks like a male model. He’s fucking stunning, slipping beneath the water briefly, he reemerges, running a hand through his now dripping wet hair as he walks towards her slowly, Karina suddenly not sure if she even remember how to speak.

The confidence from before is slipping and she sure that he can see it, which is made clearer when the corner of his mouth curves into a half smirk. Clearly someone catching the two of them was the last thing he was worried about now.

Crowding Karina back against the pool’s edge, Ethan presses himself close to her, resting a hand on the edge behind her, while his other hand tucks some wayward hair behind her ear.

Leaning in closer his nose nudges hers, hot breath fanning across Karina's lips, and she finally manage to swallow the lump in her throat.

“How’re you still so nervous about kissing me, sweetheart? With what this perfect little mouth just did, felt fuckin’ incredible wrapped around my cock”

Ethan pauses to let his thumb brush over Karina's parted lips, she lick her lips as his hand moves down slowly and he captures her chin. “I still remember that time at that end of year house party, the one which you and Sammy snuck into” he smirks, causing her to suck in a breath when his free hand grips her ass roughly, pulling her closer to him.

Karina blushed like crazy at the mention of that night, “You were drunk off your ass Ethan, I didn’t b-” Karina cut off by Ethan plump lips pressing against hers in a demanding kiss, his big hand cups her neck, thumb pressing into her jaw as he angles her head right were he wants it.

It takes her mind a moment to catch up with her body but she finally breathe, relaxing into the kiss. Ethan's free hand moves behind Karina's back, tugging the ties of her bikini top until it falls loose and Ethan tosses it away. Moving those big warm hands down Karina's body Ethan cups her breasts, pinching and rolling her nipples with his rough fingers and thumbs.

Karina's lips part at the same time as Ethan's, her tongues effortlessly moving together. As Ethan pulls back she capture his bottom lip between her teeth, delighting in the groan that bubbles up in his throat. He doesn’t stop there, kissing and nipping his way down her neck, sucking marks into her soft skin.

“You believe me now?” He all but growls against her ear, she nod quickly, tugging at the strings of her bikini bottoms, pulling them loose.

Ethan pulls away from Karina's neck, finally meeting her eyes again, his wet hair spiked up in all sorts of directions from the pair of her carding her hands through it. Water still clings to his eyelashes, dropping from the tip of his nose, water droplets rolling down his chest distracting her a little.

“Yes Ethan, I believe you.” Karina answer obediently, taking his hand and positioning it between her own thighs.

Ethan looks down the very small gap remaining between the two of them, sliding two fingers between Karina's folds, she grab at his shoulders when those fingers push inside her. Karina's walls stretch around his fingers, one of her hands falls from his shoulder, dropping beneath the water she wrap her small fingers around his thick cock.

Karina's forehead drops against his, panting breaths begin to mix together. Hitching a leg over his hip Karina rock against his fingers, feeling his cock pressing into her thigh.

“You want my cock in your pretty pussy baby? You wanna fuck the pool guy, like a dirty little girl?”

“Jesus Ethan,” Karina moan as his filthy words wash over her. No guy had ever spoken to Karina like this before and there was no denying that she were loving it, but she don’t have a clue about how to respond to him. “Not so worried about the neighbours seeing us now then?” Karina question breathlessly, as Ethan carefully pulls his fingers out with a final tap against her clit.

“Fuck it, let ‘em watch.” Ethan grits out when Karina release his cock. Karina running her hands up his chest then grip his broad shoulders, using them to balance when he roughly grabs her ass and squeezes, she jump a little, hooking her other leg over his free hip.

As Karina rocking her hips, Ethan’s thick cock easily slides against her slick pussy, nudging between her folds he repeatedly taps against her clit, she can’t help but whimper, clinging to his broad shoulders.

Pausing for a moment Ethan lifts Karina higher, “You ready sweetheart. C’mon talk to me? You want my cock baby?” Ethan questions huskily smirking when Karina bite her lip, his thighs shaking trying to resist the urge to just snap his hips forward.

Karina moan pushing her ass harder into his hands, hoping that he’ll give her what she need. Ethan lines up with her entrance, so that the head of his cock nudges teasingly against her opening and she meet his darkened green eyes.

“C’mon pool boy, show me what you’ve got.”

A long drawn out moan leaves Karina lips when Ethan finally breaks, slowly lowering her onto his hard cock. Clenching his jaw, veins becoming more visible in his neck as he enters her slowly inch by tortuous inch.

“So fuckin’ tight.” Ethn groans dropping his head forward, so that he can suck and bite marks into Karina's neck. Karina cling to him, curses and whimpered plea’s leaving her lips.

Tugging on Ethan’s hair harshly Karina force him to look up at her.

“Fuck! I need it Ethan, please!” Karina begging but she don’t care, because the words are barely out of her mouth before Ethan gives her what she need, snapping his hips forward, filling her in one blissfully hard thrust.

Ethan's fingers are digging into Karina's ass when he starts thrusting, the movements slow and rough but precise, hitting her g-spot on every movement. Karina's feet dig into his ass, water splashing around them with every powerful movement.

“You feel so good baby, shit.” Ethan pants breathlessly, pulling his head away from Karina's neck and his gorgeous green eyes lock onto hers. Karina pushing her hands into the back of his hair as she kiss him, tongue meeting his and messy uncontrolled kiss, angling her hips just right she start to rise and fall on his cock.

Breaking apart only when she feel her pussy beginning to clamp down around his thick length.

“Ethan.. please I’m g-gonna come..” Karina gasp out as she begin to lose her rhythm.

“Fuck, C’mon baby give it to me. Come all over my fucking cock!” Ethan practically snarls low in his chest.

Karina hooking legs over his arms a squeak of surprise leaving her lips when Ethan starts fucking up into her more faster. He’s so deep, it’s like a fire is building in her stomach.

Karina cling to him, his rough movements cause the water to create waves around her. Ethan feels so fucking good that Karina barely notice, she drop her face into the crook of his neck, hot breath fanning against his skin. Sucking and biting marks everywhere she can reach, then out of nowhere Karina orgasm hits her full force, causing her eyes to roll almost painfully, she have to sink her teeth into his shoulder to stop herself from screaming his name.

Ethan hisses as the pain throbs against his skin, carefully he lowers her legs letting her feet touch the floor again. Feeling a little dazed, Karina run her fingers along the bite mark on Ethan's skin, she can’t help but wince a little.

“I’m sorry pool boy, got you all marked up.” Karina giggle lightly, biting into her bottom lip when those eyes turn on her again.

A growl bubbles up in Ethan's throat, he spins her in his hold; roughly pressing Karina into the side of the pool, his chest pressed tightly against her back. Karina spread her legs as his lips press against her ear.

“Oh you wanna see marked up sweetheart, I’ll show you.” Ethan snaps harshly, causing Karina skin to practically buzz as he drags his teeth over her earlobe, those big hands spread her ass cheeks and his cock nudges at her slick entrance again.

“I’ll give you fuckin’ pool boy.” Ethan grunts as he pushes inside Karina in one thrust and bottoms out, muffling her screaming moan with his hand.

Karina fall over the side of the pool with a whimper when Ethan releases her mouth, grip tight and unyielding on her hips. His thrusts are nothing like they’d been before and she can’t get enough, the water sloshes over the edge of the pool as Ethan’s hips bounce off her ass with every brutal thrust he delivers.

“You’re so deep.. Fuck! Feels so good Ethan,” Karina cry out loudly, completely giving up on keeping her voice down, Karina push her ass back meeting his thrusts the best that she can.

“Shit, Karina! I’m gonna come.” Ethan grits out as his hips begin to stutter. His big hands move further over the curves of Karina body, wrapping those talented fingers around her ribs, and she sure that bruises will form there the same way they were beginning to on her hips.

Ethan shifts so that his knees are resting on the ledge between Karina legs, leaning over her so his body is almost draped on top of hers.

“Give it to me Ethan! Please, I need it! Don’t stop.” The words leave Karina lips without her really thinking, nobody has ever had her this wound up and ready to snap, not this fast and definitely not for a second time.

Pushing a hand between her legs Ethan rubs rough circles around Karina clit, forcing her orgasm forward, It’s practically bubbling in the pit of her stomach. Squeezing her eyes shut Karina feel her thighs start to shake. Ethan stills behind her, a broken moan leaving his plump lips when he finally comes, her pussy clamps down on his cock as he spills inside her.

His fingers and hips keep moving, his hands feel like they’re everywhere. Karina can’t take it anymore, she gasp his name and with a final rough thrust of his hips pushing her into the side of the pool, she fall apart around him all over again.

Karina shivering as her body collapses against the cold stone in front of her, Ethan's sweaty forehead drops to the bottom of her back, his soft lips pressing kisses into her skin waiting for her to come down.

Karina breathing finally slows down and Ethan helps you down, back into the water, he turns Karina in his arms. “Fuck that was the sexiest thing that’s ever happened.” Ethan grins happily, pulling her body against his as he kisses her, she melt against his lips.

Smiling when she pull away, she push the wet hair from his forehead.

“Think we’ll be remembering this for a few weeks.” Karina giggle, running her fingers gently over the marks on his skin, as his fingers skim across the bruises he’d left behind on her body.

Biting his lip his eyes move across Karina body, still standing so close to his own.

“Oh yeah sweetheart, I’d say so.”

“Trouble is Mr pool man, you’ve definitely got more work to do.”

Ethan rolls his eyes, but she can see the smile that’s curling at the corners of his lips, when he dangles her bikini bottoms from his finger, right in front of her face.

“Oh you ain’t gettin’ out of this one young lady.”

Karina squeal as he tosses the bottoms aside and throws her backwards, she land in the water with a splash. Karina re-emerge from the water, gasping for breath and glare right at Ethan.

“Oh you’re so fucking dead, Lee!”

2K notes · View notes

bangchansdirty-slut · 5 months ago

Note

Could you go a bottom GP Giselle and Karina x top male reader? but the male reader fucks them?

Let's Tease The Manager

•───⋅⋆⁺‧₊☽⛦☾₊‧⁺⋆⋅───•

Paring: Bottom!GP!Giselle and Karina x Top!Male Reader

Genre: smut

Requested

More: Masterlist

A/n: Requests are open

•───⋅⋆⁺‧₊☽⛦☾₊‧⁺⋆⋅───•

Giselle leaned into the camera lens, her English tinged with a playful Japanese accent. "And we're live!" she exclaimed, her eyes sparkling with mischief. Karina, the epitome of cool confidence, giggled next to her, the sound as delicate as a wind chime in a gentle breeze. They were backstage at a music showcase, surrounded by the organized chaos that came with every performance. The vlog was supposed to be a peek into the lives of aespa, but it had quickly devolved into a playful battle of teasing glances and sly smirks aimed directly at their manager.

M/n, the unsuspecting target of their flirtatious banter, did his best to maintain his professional demeanor, but the heat rising in his cheeks was a telltale sign of his flustered state. He had always been the stoic pillar of the group, keeping them in line and making sure everything ran smoothly, but tonight, the girls had decided to turn the tables. Every question he asked was met with a knowing smile and a subtle wink that seemed to speak a thousand naughty words. The tension grew with each passing second, and he could feel the electricity crackling in the air around them.

After the successful vlog, M/n couldn't shake off the feeling of excitement and anticipation that had built up during the filming. The playful glances and bold gestures from Karina and Giselle had him on edge, and he couldn't help but wonder what they had in store for him. As he made his way to his small apartment adjacent to the aespa dorms after the manager's meeting, the thought of their teasing lingered in his mind.

Opening the door to his room, the sight before him made his heart race. There they were, the two idols out of the four he had come to care for deeply, sprawled out on his bed in a set of matching lingerie that left almost nothing to the imagination. Their breasts spilled over the tops, and their cocks strained against the delicate fabric. They looked up at him with a mix of innocence and challenge, their eyes sparkling with mischief.

"Well, manager," Giselle purred, her voice dripping with seductive intent, "do you like what you see?"

M/n's eyes widened, his professional facade slipping for a brief moment. He took a deep breath, trying to regain his composure. "What's the meaning of this?" he asked, his voice gruff, but the tremble in his tone betraying his excitement.

Giselle and Karina shared a look that screamed 'we've got him' before breaking into peals of laughter. "We couldn't help ourselves," Karina said, her eyes dancing with amusement. "We wanted to see how far we could push your buttons."

M/n's mind raced, trying to figure out the right response. He knew that as their manager, he should scold them, but the desire that flared within him was too strong to ignore. He decided to play along, his voice low and authoritative. "Then, I guess it's time for some punishment."

The girls looked at each other, their smiles fading into expressions of feigned fear. They obeyed as he instructed them to get on all fours. His heart hammered in his chest as he stepped closer, his eyes roaming over their toned figures. He gripped Giselle's firm ass with one hand, the other caressing Karina's. He slapped them both, watching as the flesh jiggled under the light touch of his palm. They both let out gasps, which only served to fuel his excitement.

Their teasing had gone too far, and now they were going to face the consequences. Giselle leaned into the slap, her eyes half-closed, as if savoring the sting. Karina's breath hitched, and she bit her bottom lip, her cheeks flushing a deep shade of pink. The room was thick with tension, but the air was also electric with desire. The sound of their breaths grew heavier as they waited for his next move.

M/n couldn't help but smirk at their reactions, his own arousal growing. He delivered another firm slap to each of their asses, watching as they both squirmed on the bed. Giselle reached back and playfully smacked his hand away, her eyes glinting with challenge. "Is that all you've got?" she teased.

Their playful banter continued as M/n grew bolder, his handprints leaving a rosy blush on their skin. The sound of skin meeting skin filled the room, punctuated by their gasps and giggles. He could feel the heat emanating from them, their bodies practically begging for more. It was time to up the ante.

"Alright, you two," he said, his voice steady despite the racing of his pulse. "You've been very naughty indeed. It seems like you need a more… personal form of punishment."

The girls looked over their shoulders at him, their eyes filled with a mix of excitement and trepidation. Giselle bit her lip, and Karina's cheeks grew even redder. They knew what was coming, and the anticipation was almost too much to bear.

M/n reached down and took hold of their lingerie, ripping it away to expose their eager cocks. They gasped in unison, their bodies quivering with excitement. He stepped back and gestured to the bed. "Get on your knees," he said firmly, and they complied without hesitation.

Giselle and Karina positioned themselves in front of him, their cocks standing tall and proud. They leaned into each other, their eyes locked in a silent dare. M/n felt a thrill run through him as he watched them begin to make out, their tongues dancing together as they stroked each other's shafts. He could see the passion in their eyes, the desire that mirrored his own.

He sat down on the bed, his gaze never leaving the entwined pair. His hand found its way to his own cock, stroking it gently as he watched them pleasure each other. The sight of their bodies moving in harmony was almost too much to handle. He reached out and gripped their hair, pulling them away from each other. They whined in protest, but he knew it was only part of the game.

"You're going to make it up to me," he said, his voice thick with lust. "You're going to show me how sorry you are for all your teasing."

Giselle and Karina looked up at him with a mix of excitement and submission, their eyes glazed over with desire. They didn't need to be told twice. They both took turns taking his cock into their mouths, their tongues swirling around the tip before Karina took the lead, sucking him deep. Giselle focused on his balls, her teeth grazing them lightly, making him jerk in pleasure. The sensation was overwhelming, and he could feel his orgasm building with each stroke of their tongues.

M/n's hands tightened in their hair, guiding their movements. The sight of these powerful, confident women on their knees before him, serving his desires, was intoxicating. They were both so eager, so hungry for his approval, and it only made him want them more. He leaned back, watching the show as they worked in tandem, their eyes meeting every now and then to share a secret smile.

The room was filled with the sounds of their eager sucking and slurping, punctuated by their occasional moans of pleasure. He could feel his orgasm building, a pressure at the base of his spine that grew stronger with every stroke of their tongues. His hips began to buck, pushing his cock deeper into Karina's mouth as Giselle massaged his shaft with her hand.

M/n knew he couldn't hold out much longer. "I'm going to cum," he warned them, his voice strained with pleasure. Karina looked up at him, her eyes watering slightly from the effort, and nodded. Giselle pulled back, watching intently as Karina continued to suck, her hand moving faster now.

With a final, powerful thrust, M/n's orgasm hit him like a wave. His body tensed, and he let out a roar as his cum spurted into Karina's mouth. She took it all, swallowing greedily before sitting back and letting Giselle take her place. They switched again, and Giselle licked him clean, her eyes never leaving his as she savored his taste.

The room was filled with the scent of sex and sweat, a heady aroma that seemed to intoxicate them further. M/n's chest heaved as he caught his breath, his heart racing in his ears. He looked at the two beautiful women before him, their faces flushed and their bodies glistening.

"Your turn," he murmured, his voice thick with desire. Giselle and Karina didn't need to be told twice. They both eagerly climbed onto the bed, taking their positions on either side of him. Giselle laid down first, her legs spread wide, inviting him in. He didn't hesitate, his hand sliding between her cheeks to feel her hole. His fingers moved in a tantalizing rhythm, teasing her aching hole as she gasped and arched her back. Giselle's hand moves down to her cock, stroking it in time with M/n's touch.

Karina straddled M/n, her own cock bobbing with excitement. She leaned in to kiss him, her tongue probing his mouth as he pushed his fingers deeper into Giselle. M/n's other hand moves to grap Karina's cock, stroking it in time with his movements in Giselle's ass. The room was a symphony of moans and whimpers, a delicious cacophony of desire.

Giselle's eyes rolled back in her head, her mouth open in a silent scream as she felt M/n's fingers hit just the right spot. She could feel the pressure building, the need for release almost unbearable. "Please," she whispered, her voice hoarse with need. "More."

M/n smirked, his eyes dark with lust as he pulled his hand away from Giselle's eager ass. "You want more?" he asked, his tone playful yet firm. "You'll have to earn it."

Giselle thumped her pillow in frustration, pouting up at M/n. "But we've been so good!" she protested, her voice a mix of seduction and whine.

M/n's smirk "I know you have," he said, his voice low and filled with promise. "But I want to hear you both beg."

Giselle and Karina exchanged a look, their cheeks flushed with excitement. They knew this was part of the game, and they were eager to play along. "Please, Manager oppa," Karina whispered, her voice a sultry purr that sent a shiver down his spine. "We'll do anything you say."

M/n leaned back, his gaze traveling over their bodies with a sense of possessiveness. "Tell me what you want."

Giselle's eyes narrowed playfully. "You know what we want," she murmured, her voice low and sultry. "We want your cock, Manager oppa. We want to feel you fill us up."

M/n chuckled, his hand still stroking Karina's cock. "And how badly do you want it?"

Giselle's voice was a whine, her hips rocking slightly. "We want it so badly," she moaned. "Please, M/n, fuck us."

M/n's smirk grew wider. "Say it," he demanded. "Say it like you mean it."

Karina's cheeks flushed an even darker shade of pink, but she didn't hesitate. "Please, Manager ," she moaned, her voice a sweet symphony of need. "We want your big cock. We need it in our tight asses. Please, Manager, fuck us. Make us your good little sluts."

M/n's smirk grew wider, his eyes glinting with satisfaction. "That's better," he murmured, his voice a dark promise. "Now, who's going to ride me first?"

Karina didn't waste any time. She pushed M/n down onto his back, her movements swift and decisive. Straddling him, she positioned herself over his hard cock, the tip just brushing against her eager hole. She looked into his eyes, a silent challenge, before she slowly lowered herself onto him. The feeling of his cock stretching her was exquisite, and she couldn't help but let out a long, low groan as she took him inch by inch.

M/n's eyes rolled back in his head as Karina's tightness enveloped him, her heat almost unbearable. He felt his cock pulse with each movement she made, and he had to bite his lip to keep from losing control too soon. He reached up to cup her breasts, his thumbs teasing her nipples as she began to move her hips in a slow, steady rhythm.

Turning his head to the side, M/n found Giselle's eager cock right there, waiting for him. He took the head into his mouth, his tongue swirling around the sensitive tip. Giselle's moan of pleasure was music to his ears, and he took her in deeper, feeling her quiver at the contact. Her hand found the back of his head, her nails digging into his scalp as she pushed herself into his mouth.

The sensation of her cock on his tongue was like nothing he had ever felt before. It was soft yet firm, the taste faintly sweet and musky. He sucked harder, feeling the veins pulse beneath the velvety skin. Giselle's hips began to move in tandem with Karina's, their bodies creating a delicious rhythm that had M/n's own cock throbbing with need. He could feel the heat of Karina's hole as she rode him, her walls tightening on his shaft with every movement.

Giselle's hand tightened in his hair, her strokes growing more erratic as she approached her climax. Her moans grew louder, mixing with Karina's cries of pleasure. M/n could feel his own orgasm building, but he held back, eager to give them both what they deserved. He reached up and began to fondle Giselle's ass, his fingers teasing her hole as she thrusted into his face.

With a final, desperate moan, Giselle came, her cum spurting into his mouth. He swallowed eagerly, the taste of her filling his mouth as she collapsed beside him, panting heavily. "Your turn," she murmured, her hand reaching down to stroke Karina's cock, which was now slick with precum.

Karina's eyes were glossed over with passion, her movements on M/n's cock growing more frantic. She leaned forward, her breasts bouncing with every bounce of her hips. M/n could feel her tight ass clenching around him, her walls tightening as she approached her peak.

Giselle, unable to resist the temptation, leaned over and captured one of Karina's nipples in her mouth, flicking it with her tongue before biting down gently. Karina gasped, arching her back, her movements becoming erratic. M/n sat up and mirrored her actions, his mouth latching onto the other nipple, his teeth grazing the sensitive flesh. The two of them worked together, their mouths moving in perfect sync as they drove Karina wild.

Karina's eyes rolled back in pleasure, her hips moving faster and faster. The sensation was almost too much, the combination of Giselle's hot, wet mouth and M/n's firm grip on her other breast sending waves of pleasure through her body. She could feel her orgasm approaching, a pressure building deep in her stomach.

M/n, feeling the tightness of Karina's ass, knew she was close. He released her nipple with a pop and leaned back, watching as she rode him with desperate need. He took hold of Giselle's cock again, stroking it in time with Karina's movements. He could see the desire in her eyes, the way she watched him, eager for his touch.

The room was filled with the slap of skin on skin, the wet sounds of sex, and the cries of pleasure from both girls. It was a symphony of desire that M/n never wanted to end. He could feel Karina's orgasm approaching, her movements growing more and more erratic. With one final, powerful thrust, she came, her cum spurting onto M/n's chest as she collapsed forward, her body shaking with the force of her climax. M/n's climax followed shortly after, filling Karina's ass with his hot seed.

Breathless, Karina rolled off of M/n, her eyes glazed with pleasure. Giselle was quick to take her place, her cock still hard and demanding attention. "My turn," she murmured, her voice a seductive whisper. She straddled him, her eyes never leaving his as she sank down onto his cock, her walls stretching to accommodate his girth.

M/n groaned, his hands gripping her hips as she began to ride him with a ferocity that surprised him. She was a force to be reckoned with, her movements precise and powerful. He watched in awe as she threw her head back, her hair cascading down her back like a dark waterfall. The sight of her bouncing on his cock was almost too much to handle.

Karina, still panting from her orgasm, watched with wide eyes as Giselle took control. She lay beside them, her hand idly playing with her own cock, her breathing still ragged from the intensity of the moments before. The sight of Giselle riding M/n with such confidence was mesmerizing, and she couldn't help but feel a twinge of envy.

With a sudden burst of energy, Karina sat up and moved closer to Giselle, their bodies pressing together. "Let me taste you," she murmured, her voice hoarse. Giselle looked down at her, a wicked smile playing on her lips. She leaned in, their mouths meeting in a passionate kiss that was anything but gentle. Their tongues danced together, their teeth clashing as they both sought to claim dominance.

Their hands roamed over each other's bodies, exploring every inch of exposed skin. Karina's fingers found Giselle's breasts, her thumbs flicking the hardened nipples. Giselle gasped into the kiss, arching her back, and M/n took advantage of the moment to slap Karina's ass. She yelped in surprise, breaking the kiss to look over her shoulder at him. He smirked, his hand wrapping around her cock and giving it a firm squeeze.

"M/n," she moaned, her eyes fluttering shut. "It's still so sensitive."

M/n chuckled, his grip tightening slightly on Karina's cock. "You're just too tempting, aren't you?" he said, his voice a mix of teasing and lust. He watched as Karina leaned into the touch, her eyes closing in pleasure.

Giselle took that moment to pounce, her mouth attacking Karina's neck with a fervor that left no doubt about her desire. She kissed and sucked, her teeth grazing the delicate skin as she marked her territory. Karina's moans grew louder, her body responding to the mix of pleasure and pain.

M/n watched the scene unfold before him, his own arousal reaching new heights. He had never seen Giselle like this, so wild and uninhibited. Her eyes shone with a fiery passion as she rode him, her movements growing more erratic with each bite and suckle.

The room was a blur of limbs and desire, the air thick with the scent of sex and sweat. The only thing that grounded M/n was the feel of Giselle's tight ass bouncing on his cock and the sweet sound of her whimpers. He could feel his orgasm building again, his cock pulsing with every stroke.

Karina's hand slid down Giselle's back, coming to rest on M/n's thigh, her nails digging into his skin as she watched the two of them. Her eyes were dark with lust, her own need palpable. "Let me help," she murmured, her voice a sultry whisper.

M/n nodded, his eyes never leaving Giselle's face as Karina leaned over to kiss her neck, her teeth nipping gently. Giselle's moans grew louder, her hips moving faster as Karina's hand found its way to her cock. She began to stroke in sync with M/n's thrusts, her touch gentle yet firm.

The sensation was overwhelming, the pleasure almost unbearable. Giselle's eyes rolled back in her head, her body tensing as she reached for Karina's cock. The two of them stroked each other, their movements growing more frenzied as the tension built. M/n could feel it in the air, the electricity that crackled between them.

His hands moved to Giselle's hips, guiding her movements, his own need for release growing more urgent. He watched as Karina's hand moved faster, her strokes more erratic. He knew she was close, her breath hitching in her throat with every touch. He reached down and took over, his grip firm and sure as he brought her to the brink.

With a final, desperate cry, Karina came, her body shaking with the force of her orgasm. Her cum spurted onto Giselle's thigh, mixing with the sweat that already coated their bodies. Giselle watched her intently, her own climax approaching rapidly.

M/n felt Giselle's muscles tighten around his cock as she reached her peak. He gripped her hips tightly, pushing her down onto him as he thrust upwards, feeling her walls clench around him. She threw her head back and screamed, her body trembling as she came, her cum spurting onto M/n's abdomen.

M/n made a few last thrust before filling Giselle full off his cum. She collapsed on top of him, her breathing heavy and her heart racing. Their bodies were slick with sweat and cum, melding them together in a sticky, delicious mess.

For a moment, the three of them just laid there, basking in the afterglow. M/n's arms wrapped around Giselle's waist, holding her in place as she gently rode out the waves of her orgasm. Karina lay beside them, her hand stroking Giselle's back as she watched the intimate moment with a small smile. M/n wrapped his other hand on Karina's holding her closer, not wanting to miss out on the connection.

As the room quieted, and their breathing evened out, M/n leaned up on one elbow, looking at the two spent figures beside him. "Alright, you two," he said, his voice still thick with desire. "You need to shower, and then we can all sleep here for the night."

Giselle and Karina looked at him with lazy, sated expressions. "You're not kicking us out?" Giselle asked, a playful smirk tugging at her lips.

M/n chuckled, running a hand through his messy hair. "Of course not. But you two are definitely sleeping in my clothes. And as for teasing me like that again," he said, his gaze darkening slightly, "next time, I might not be so forgiving." He smacked both their asses lightly, the sound echoing through the quiet room. "Now, get up. Shower. We've got an early start tomorrow."

With a groan, Giselle and Karina disentangled themselves from M/n and the sticky sheets, the remnants of their passion sticking to their skin. They padded into the bathroom, their laughter and playful swats at each other's butts filling the room. M/n watched them go, his heart swelling with affection and desire. He couldn't believe this was his life now.

#bangchansdirty-slut #giselle smut #aespa smut #kpop fanfic #kpop smut #male reader smut #giselle x male reader #aespa x male reader #aespa karina smut #karina smut #aespa karina #karina x male reader

272 notes · View notes

stewpidcheescatarinabluu · 22 days ago

Text

Synopsis: You were a lazy genius with no direction, she was a clumsy film student who believed in green being lucky. Paired up for a short film project, the lines between fiction and feeling blurred.

Word Count: 10K+

Kim Minjeong X Male Reader

They say when you know everything — when you’re good at everything — life gets boring.

You used to think, That can’t be true. No one’s perfect enough to make life boring.

But man, they were right.

It was a gloomy afternoon. The kind where the sky looks tired, and everyone else looks more awake than you feel. You were in lecture — something about production, probably, but your mind had wandered.

Your pen was doing all the work, sketching dynamic camera angles across the edge of your notebook. Overhead. Dutch tilt. Fisheye for emotional depth. You labeled them like you were prepping for a scene no one asked for. Cinematic. Romance. Distance.

“Y/N, are you listening?”

“Yes, miss.”

She asked you something — technical, sharp. You barely blinked. “You start with the rough sync in Premiere, then fine-tune using waveform alignment. That way, you avoid phantom cuts during grading.”

Silence, then a nod. She moved on. You stayed still.

You weren’t arrogant. Just detached. Because when everything comes easy, nothing feels earned. And when nothing feels earned, nothing feels real.

You looked down at your sketches again. The framing was perfect.

But the page was still empty.

Still waiting for something worth capturing.

The lecture finally wrapped up — or at least, the professor seemed to think so.

“Okay class, now that the lecture’s over, I have an announcement to make.”

Those words — if you were a normal person — would probably raise your heartbeat. A new project? Surprise exam? Pop quiz, maybe?

But you? Your pulse didn’t even flicker. You just kept scribbling more dynamic camera angles, blending ideas, thinking maybe this time you’d find something new in a technique you already mastered.

“Meet our new transfer, Kim Minjeong,” the professor said proudly, practically beaming. “Come in, honey!”

The door creaked open.

Then a thud.

She hadn’t even made it into the room before tripping flat on her face. A gasp rippled across the classroom.

You looked up — mildly curious, more out of habit than actual concern — and that’s when you saw her. Kim Minjeong. On the ground, brushing dust off her uniform like she’d done it a hundred times before.

“H-hello everyone!! I’m Kim Minjeong! I like the color green, and I love to watch movies and make— and—and—um—”

Your first thought?

What a mess.

“And that’s cute, honey,” the professor smiled, completely unfazed. “You can go sit beside Y/N over there by the window.”

Of course.

You watched her carry her big-ass backpack — which looked like it weighed more than she did — all the way across the room until she dropped into the seat beside you

“Hey, I’m Minjeong. Nice to meet you,” she said, finally settling into the seat beside you. She offered her hand with a small, hopeful smile.

You didn’t look up. “Y/N.”

No handshake. No expression. Just your pen continuing to dance across the page.

A second later, a tap landed on Minjeong’s shoulder.

“Hello, Minjeong! I’m Karina, but you can call me Rina!” said the girl behind her, taking the still-hanging hand like it was meant for her all along. She leaned forward, gaze flicking to you as she added, “Don’t mind him. He’s the apathetic loner.”

“Oh…” Minjeong blinked. “It’s nice to meet you, Karina.”

Before she could process more, the professor clapped their hands. “You can take your lunch now,” they said, walking out.

Minjeong turned slightly toward you. “Are you gonna eat someth—”

“Let’s go, Minjeong!” Karina beamed, cutting her off and looping an arm through hers like they’d been friends forever.

You didn’t look up. You were already on your third paper, trying — and failing — to write the perfect script for the upcoming annual film festival.

Minjeong hesitated, but followed.

As they walked down the hallway, Minjeong glanced back once. “Is he always like that?” she asked quietly.

Karina shrugged. “Yeah. But he’s always top of the class, and everyone still wants him for group work. Like… literally wants him. Romantically, too.”

“Oh,” Minjeong said, cheeks puffing a little. “He doesn’t seem like the type.”

Karina laughed. “Exactly. That’s the problem.”

The cafeteria was louder than Minjeong expected — trays clattering, metal chairs dragging, someone in the back loudly ranking their favorite directors like it was gospel.

Karina led her through the crowd like a pro, weaving past cliques and couples before settling at a window-side table with a decent view of the campus trees. She sat down and immediately opened her juice box like a child.

Minjeong poked at her food, watching the cheesy fries on her tray go cold. Across from her, Karina was happily peeling the lid off a yogurt like they weren’t surrounded by exhausted students and cafeteria noise.

“So,” Minjeong started, “what’s the deal with Y/N?”

Karina smirked without looking up. “Straight to the main dish, huh?”

Minjeong laughed nervously. “Sorry. He’s just… really quiet. And kinda scary.”

“He’s not scary,” Karina said. “Just intense. In the most emotionally detached way possible.”

Minjeong blinked. “That’s comforting.”

Karina took a spoonful of yogurt, then leaned forward. “Okay. Let me give you the crash course.”

“Crash course?”

“Welcome to Film School, sweetheart,” Karina grinned. “Rule number one: the louder someone is about their ‘vision,’ the less they know how to actually execute it. Rule number two: never trust anyone who edits on their phone. Ever.”

Minjeong nodded, seriously taking mental notes.

“And rule number three…” Karina lowered her voice, dramatic. “Every class has that one guy.”

“The prodigy?”

“No. Worse. The apathetic genius who doesn’t try, doesn’t talk, and somehow still wins every award without blinking.”

“…Y/N.”

“Bingo.” Karina tapped her spoon against the table. “He doesn’t do small talk. Doesn’t like noise. He zones out in class, doodles shot lists during lectures, and still ends up setting the grading curve.

Minjeong glanced down. “He didn’t even shake my hand.”

“Yeah, he doesn’t really do people either.”

“That makes me feel slightly better.”

“But,” Karina added, mouth half-full of fries, “he’s not mean. Just… disinterested. Like he’s always watching the world through a lens no one else sees.”

Minjeong tilted her head. “So he’s like… filming even when he’s not?

“Exactly.” Karina pointed at her like that’s the one. “He says the world’s too predictable. But I think he’s just scared to care about things he can’t control.”

“…That’s kind of deep.”

Karina grinned. “Well, it’s film school. We’re all a little dramatic.”

Minjeong smiled softly. “So what do you think of him?”

Karina paused, then shrugged. “I think he’s brilliant. Exhausting, but brilliant. And if you’re his partner now… good luck.”

“Why?”

“Because if he lets you in even a little?” Karina said, eyes narrowing like she knew something. “You’re gonna have a hard time forgetting him.”

She found you in the hallway, right where Karina said you’d be — sitting on the floor outside the editing lab, notebook on your knee, pen in your hand, earphones on but not playing anything.

“Hey,” Minjeong said, standing in front of you, her voice light, unsure.

You didn’t look up. Just kept writing.

“I just—uh,” she hesitated, “Karina said we might be working together for future projects. Or like, maybe group stuff? So I thought I’d… introduce myself again. Properly.”

Still nothing.

“I know I was kinda all over the place earlier,” she laughed softly, nervously, “and you probably think I’m an idiot—”

“I don’t,” you said, finally.

She blinked. “Wait, you don’t?”

You looked up. Briefly. “I don’t think about you.”

Oh.

That hit a little harder than she expected.

She stood there for a second, lips parted like she had more to say, but couldn’t find it.

“Well,” she cleared her throat, shifting her bag, “maybe one day I’ll say something worth thinking about.”

You didn’t answer.

Didn’t nod.

Didn’t look up again.

You just went back to writing like she’d never been there.

And still, for some reason, she didn’t walk away right away.

She stood there in the silence you created, in the space between disinterest and disappointment

Then finally, with a soft sigh — she left

And only then, once her footsteps had faded down the hall…

You paused your pen for just one second.

Then kept writing

The next day, Karina found Minjeong hunched over a half-eaten chicken sandwich at the same cafeteria window, eyes wide with disbelief.

“You look like someone just told you Santa isn’t real,” Karina said, sitting across from her.

Minjeong dropped her sandwich like it personally betrayed her. “Okay. So. I tried.”

Karina raised a brow. “With who?”

Minjeong stared.

“Oh.” Karina smirked. “Him.”

“I tried talking to Y/N yesterday after lunch and it was like talking to a brick wall. No—worse. At least bricks don’t look bored when you talk to them.”

Karina laughed, stealing one of her fries. “What did he say?”

Minjeong threw her hands up. “I introduced myself again and tried to, like, be normal? Friendly? And you know what he said?”

Karina leaned in. “Hit me.”

“He said, ‘I don’t think about you.’” Minjeong looked personally attacked.

Karina choked on her drink. “Oof.”

“Right?!” Minjeong slumped dramatically in her seat. “Like—I get it, he’s mysterious, cold, genius-level brooding or whatever—but what the hell?”

Karina nodded slowly. “To be fair… that’s one of the longer things he’s said to anyone in a week.”

“That wasn’t comforting.”

“I’m just saying. That’s basically a full conversation in Y/N-speak.”

Minjeong narrowed her eyes. “You told me he was brilliant.’ Not emotionally constipated.”

“I said he was exhausting but brilliant,” Karina corrected, sipping her juice. “You heard what you wanted to hear.”

Minjeong groaned, burying her face in her arms. “I don’t know what’s wrong with me. Why do I care so much? He didn’t even do anything.”

“Exactly,” Karina said, smiling. “He never does anything. That’s the whole Y/N experience.”

Minjeong peeked up. “He’s so annoying.”

Karina grinned. “And yet, you’re still talking about him.”

Minjeong opened her mouth to protest.

Then closed it.

“…Whatever.”

The buzz from lunch hadn’t even died down when the professor walked back in and erased the board.

Everyone was still settling into their seats, unfinished conversations and half-drunk milk teas in hand, when the professor clapped her hands once — loud.

“Alright, listen up. Surprise activity.”

That got everyone quiet.

“A 30% mini-group project. I’m assigning teams.”

Groans followed immediately.

“You’ll be creating a short single-scene film. Four people per team. You have until dismissal — four hours. Direct, block, shoot, and submit a final cut. No audio design, just natural sound. No color grading. One angle, but you can move the camera.”

Everyone sat up straighter.

Minjeong glanced at Karina. “I don’t even know how to open Premiere properly.”

“You’re fine,” Karina whispered, then smirked. “Unless you get stuck with Y/N.”

“Group One: Karina, Minjeong, Jeno, Seulgi.”

Minjeong exhaled.

“Group Two: Y/N,” the professor continued, followed by three more names no one reacted to — classmates even Minjeong hadn’t realized were in the room.

Karina leaned in. “Background NPCs.

COURTYARD.

Minjeong’s group picked the bench under the trees. Everyone was talking, throwing around silly concepts and half-formed plots. Karina had already sketched a mood board on a napkin.

But it was Minjeong who looked past them — across the courtyard — to you.

You were already setting up your camera. Quiet. Clean. Controlled.

Not a word wasted.

The girl in your group was fumbling with her lines. You gave her a gentle but firm cue. “Look off-frame. Think about loss. Don’t perform. Just remember.”

The boy holding the tripod dropped it once — flinched — but you didn’t yell. You just took it, adjusted it with a precision that didn’t belong in this school.

Everything you did felt intentional.

Minjeong was frozen mid-sip of her drink.

Karina noticed. “Mesmerizing, isn’t it?”

“He’s a totally different person on set,” Minjeong muttered.

Karina chuckled. “Told you. He only speaks one language — film.”

Minjeong watched you frame the shot, lower yourself to the gravel for a low angle, motion silently for someone to move a prop out of frame… then call “Cut” so softly it made everyone freeze.

Even from far away, you didn’t look like a student.

You looked like a director. A real one.

And then — the wildest part — you offered a water bottle to the girl in your group, even helped her tie her hair after a gust of wind ruined a clean take.

Minjeong blinked.

“…Was that him being nice?”

Karina smirked. “Told you. Terrifying, right?”

Minjeong couldn’t take her eyes off you.

Karina elbowed her. “Still think he’s just an apathetic jerk?”

“…Yes,” Minjeong said.

But she couldn’t stop watching.

LATE AFTERNOON. HALLWAY LIGHTS HUMMING.

“You know you don’t actually have to walk me all the way home every day, right?” Minjeong said, hugging her tote to her chest.

Karina shrugged beside her, sipping from her boxed juice. “It’s either that or watching Seulgi and Jeno flirt over boom mics again.”

Minjeong laughed softly.

They reached the end of the hall when Minjeong suddenly gasped. “Crap—I left my notebook. The yellow one. With the doodles and the stupid script prompt ideas.”

Karina waved her off. “Go. I’ll wait outside.”

BACK IN THE CLASSROOM.

The room was half-lit, still and echoing, like time forgot it.

Minjeong pushed open the door slowly. Her shoes made the lightest squeak on the floor, but you didn’t look up.

You were on the ground, surrounded by crumpled pages and half-drained thoughts. Fingers blackened by pen ink, hair falling over your eyes. Scribbles on paper, barely legible: lines that didn’t quite say what you meant.

She paused. “Sorry. I forgot my notebook.”

Still no reply.

She spotted it on the front desk and quietly made her way over. But before she could leave, something on the floor caught her eye:

“She lives in a house made of plastic. Nothing breaks. Nothing breathes.”

Another:

“Wears her out. Wears her out. Wears her out.”

Minjeong knelt, half-reading, half-trying not to intrude.

“Those are good,” she said gently.

You shook your head. “They’re nothing.”

“They sound like something.”

A pause.

Minjeong sat on the edge of the nearest chair, looking at the chaos you made. “It kind of reminds me of a song.”

You raised an eyebrow, barely. “What song?”

“‘Fake Plastic Trees.’ Radiohead. You probably already know it.”

You did. Of course you did. But something about her saying it — something about her making that connection — landed different.

She kept talking. “Like… people pretending to be okay. Loving things they’re supposed to love. Everything soft and shiny but… hollow.”

Your pen stopped moving.

She smiled a little, self-conscious. “Anyway. That was random. I’m just rambling now. Sorry.”

But you looked at her — really looked at her —for the first time.

Like a glitch in the system just caught your attention.

Like someone had slipped something real into the script without warning.

“…That’s not nothing,” you murmured.

She blinked. “Huh?”

You stood, finally brushing hair out of your eyes. “That idea. It’s not nothing.”

Minjeong looked around at the mess, at the pages you threw out like trash.

And for once, you weren’t pushing her away.

You were remembering her.

She left soon after, but this time…

You watched her go.

And later, when you turned to a blank page again, you wrote:

“a girl made of plastic learns how to feel.”

Inspired by a stranger who saw through it all

THE NEXT DAY.

You were five minutes early to class.

Not because you cared.

Because for some reason, you kept thinking about her.

Minjeong.

The way she said “Fake Plastic Trees” like it was a secret she wasn’t sure she should share. The way her eyes softened when she saw your mess but didn’t look away.

You sat by the window, sketching frame boxes in your notebook again. Only this time, the lead of your pencil kept drifting.

Back to her.

She entered the room with Karina, her laugh too loud, her hands full of iced coffee and a keychain swinging off her bag. The sun caught the green in her earrings.

You watched her.

Not on purpose.

Just… long enough to realize you weren’t blinking.

She waved to someone she barely knew. Made a heart with her fingers when a girl complimented her shoes. Said “Hi!” like she meant it every time.

You didn’t understand her.

But you couldn’t stop writing her into every frame.

Later, when the professor announced another short group work — blocking out shots from a given script — Minjeong got paired with someone else.

She looked disappointed for half a second.

You noticed.

When she moved to the other side of the room, her laugh echoed faintly behind you. You looked down at your storyboard.

One of the characters looked like her now.

You hadn’t even meant to do that.

Karina passed by and raised a brow. “What’s that look on your face?”

You didn’t respond. Just flipped the page, annoyed.

Still — when you looked over again, she was there, standing under the fluorescent lights, awkwardly holding a tripod the wrong way.

THE NEXT WEEK (WEDNESDAY)

The professor dropped a new group assignment on the board:

“Recreate a 60-second scene from an existing film. Your choice of genre. Single take.”

Groups scrambled into corners of the room. Laptops opened. Shot lists started forming on the backs of scratch paper and Starbucks napkins.

Minjeong sat cross-legged on the floor with Karina and two other classmates, trying to figure out how to frame a noir-style diner scene with zero budget and a chair that wouldn’t stop squeaking.

She was talking, waving her hands excitedly, trying to explain a shot she saw once in a Wong Kar-wai film.

And no one was listening.

You weren’t supposed to care.

But from your spot near the equipment shelf, you heard her say, “It’s okay, I’ll just figure it out somehow,” and something in your chest clicked wrong.

You stood up.

Walked over.

Dropped a roll of gaffer tape and a small external mic in front of her.

She blinked. “…What?”

“You’re gonna need cleaner audio if you’re shooting a single take with overlapping dialogue,” you said, not looking directly at her. “Also, your tripod’s too loose. Use Karina’s phone stabilizer. She won’t offer. Just take it.”

The group went silent.

You turned away just as casually as you arrived.

“Wait—” she stood up halfway. “Why are you—”

You didn’t stop walking. “Just don’t make it ugly.”

Minjeong stood there, stunned, the mic in her hand, like you’d just given her the final piece of a puzzle she didn’t even realize you’d been helping solve.

Karina smirked from behind her straw. “Told you. He listens.”

Minjeong looked down at the equipment.

And for the first time —

She smiled to herself.

EDITING LAB. LATE EVENING.

The hallway was dim. Just the hum of the lights and the low buzz of computers behind the glass.

You weren’t even supposed to be there.

You forgot your flash drive. Or maybe, deep down, you didn’t forget anything at all.

You spotted her through the window before she noticed you — Minjeong, hunched over her monitor, hoodie falling off one shoulder, face lit by the harsh blue of Adobe Premiere.

And she was struggling.

Dragging clips. Cutting them. Undoing. Redoing. Nothing was syncing the way she wanted. Her cursor trembled slightly with every move, like even her hands were second-guessing her.

You leaned on the doorway silently.

She let out a small frustrated sound, whispered under her breath, “I don’t get it. I don’t get any of this…”

And then, almost too softly for even herself to believe—

“…I wish Y/N was here.”

You should’ve walked away.

You didn’t.

Instead, your fingers twitched.

You knocked once — soft.

She turned. Startled. Eyes wide.

“…You’re here,” she said, voice small, unsure.

You walked over without a word.

Pulled up a chair beside her.

She blinked. “Wait—are you actually—”

“Move over.”

She did.

You leaned in, not speaking much, just pointing, adjusting, scrubbing through the timeline. The silence between you was thick, but not empty.

It was filled with something unspoken.

She watched your hands move — not with arrogance, but control. Ease. The same scary precision she saw on set. Only this time… it was helping her.

“…You didn’t have to,” she said quietly, eyes not leaving the screen.

You paused.

“I know.”

She waited for you to say more. But you didn’t.

Because even now — even here, right beside her — you couldn’t admit it.

That she was the only person you couldn’t not help.

That her mess was the only one that didn’t annoy you.

That she was the first person who made this fake, plastic world feel like something worth fixing.

You didn’t say any of that.

But your silence said enough.

And she smiled, just a little — not at the screen.

At you.

LUNCHTIME. CAFETERIA. NEXT DAY.

Minjeong slammed her tray down across from Karina, nearly spilling her soup.

Karina didn’t even flinch. “Wow. That good of a morning, huh?”

“You will not believe what happened yesterday.”

Karina raised an eyebrow. “You got cast as the main girl in a short film directed by your future boyfriend?”

Minjeong blinked. “No! …I mean. Wait—NO!”

Karina smirked. “So something happened with Y/N.”

Minjeong immediately leaned in, voice dropping to a dramatic whisper. “He helped me edit. Karina. He helped me edit.”

Karina blinked. “…He touched your timeline?”

“HE TOUCHED MY TIMELINE.”

She practically squealed, slapping the table once.

“I was just—stressed and dying and everything looked like trash and he showed up! Like—he just appeared out of nowhere. He sat beside me. And didn’t even say anything mean?? He just—helped.”

Karina stared.

“Y/N?” she said slowly. “Tall. Dead behind the eyes. Wears the same hoodie every day?”

Minjeong nodded, eyes wide. “Exactly!”

“…And he didn’t insult your shot composition?”

“No! He said—he just said ‘move over.’ And then he fixed it!”

Minjeong stabbed her fork into her rice dramatically. “I swear he has some kind of editing god hands. Like I blinked and my cuts were suddenly CLEAN. The transitions? Seamless. He even added markers?? Who adds markers for someone else?!”

Karina looked at her, chewing thoughtfully.

“You like him.”

“What?! No! I mean—he’s just, you know. He’s interesting. And… he’s kinda nice. In a really not-nice way.”

Karina smirked. “You’re blushing.”

Minjeong covered her cheeks with both hands. “I hate you.”

Karina just sipped her drink. “You’re doomed. Just wait till he starts quoting obscure French directors in casual conversation.”

Minjeong groaned. “I already googled cinéma vérité last night just in case.”

They both burst into laughter.

But beneath it — just for a second — Minjeong looked down at her tray, a tiny smile still stuck to her lips.

She wasn’t just laughing.

She was starting to feel something.

Something real.

BACK IN CLASS. LATER THAT WEEK.

The professor stood in front of the board again, holding a stack of cue cards and a terrifyingly smug smile.

“This week’s challenge: Scene recreation. Genre-specific. Two-person teams.”

Groans echoed around the room.

“Randomly assigned. Genres are on the back of each card.”

Minjeong, mid-sip of her iced tea, choked.

Karina immediately grinned. “Oh, this is gonna be good.”

Names started flying.

“Jeno and Seulgi… Action.”

“Karina and Irene… Thriller.”

“Taeyong and Wendy… Horror.”

Then the professor paused.

“Y/N and… Minjeong.”

Silence.

Minjeong blinked once. Froze.

Then—

“And your genre…”

The professor flipped the card.

“…Romance.”

A few scattered “Ooooh”s erupted around the room.

Karina visibly slapped the table from across the aisle, already wheezing.

Minjeong looked at you. You were already looking at her — not surprised, not annoyed. Just quiet. Eyes unreadable.

Your pen was spinning between your fingers.

No reaction

She swallowed. “Romance?

“Romance,” the professor repeated, a little too cheerfully. “You’ll pick a scene to recreate. Something with tension. Emotion. Physical cues.”

Minjeong’s hands were sweating.

And you? You just stood up, grabbed your notebook, and nodded once.

“…We’ll figure something out.”

LATER. EMPTY STAIRWELL. GROUP DISCUSSION.

You both sat across from each other — a safe two feet apart — notebooks open, phones on Do Not Disturb.

Minjeong was trying so hard to stay professional.

“So I was thinking something like Your Name? Or like, a classic rooftop confession. You know, not too cheesy, just—emotional.”

You nodded slowly. “Mm.”

She watched your face.

You were listening.

Actually listening.

“…Or something more modern? Like a park bench scene? Quiet. Simple. Intimate.”

Still no reply.

Just a slight crease between your brows — not annoyance.

Focus.

And for a second, she forgot how to breathe.

“…Y/N?”

You looked up, and your voice came out soft.

“We’ll write our own.”

“What?”

You flipped to a blank page. “Everyone’s gonna recreate something that already exists. Let’s make something that feels like it doesn’t.”

She stared at you — that familiar ache in your eyes, the one she saw in the editing lab.

The one that’s starting to look like feeling.

You clicked your pen once.

“Let’s write the scene we’d want someone to remember us by.”

Minjeong’s heart practically screamed.

“…Okay,” she whispered.

And just like that,

you became the love story

neither of you saw coming.

LATE AFTERNOON. EMPTY CLASSROOM.

Desks pushed to the back. One camera set up. Window light pouring in, golden and warm.

You were seated on the edge of the teacher’s table, flipping through your handwritten script. Minjeong stood a few feet away, clutching her copy, cheeks already a little pink for no reason.

“Okay,” she said, taking a deep breath. “So this is the part where my character confesses.”

You nodded. “Right. But you’re nervous. Like you’ve practiced this a hundred times in your head but now that I’m actually in front of you, it’s different.”

She looked at you.

You looked at her.

And then she blinked rapidly and looked anywhere else.

“O-okay. Got it.”

Karina sat in the back, sipping iced coffee like she paid to watch this.

“Alright. From the top,” you said.

Minjeong took a step closer, holding her breath. “I… I don’t know when it started. But lately, every time I see you, it’s like—like everything else disappears. I tried not to feel it. I really did. But…”

You looked up at her. Calm. Patient.

She swallowed. “But I think I… I like you.”

You let the silence sit.

Then, smoothly, with zero hesitation,

you said:

“…Then stop trying not to.”

Minjeong blinked. “Huh—?”

You stood, slow and deliberate, stepping just a little closer.

“If it’s me,” you said, eyes never leaving hers,

“then say it again. Say it like you mean it. Just once.”

Her jaw dropped slightly.

“I—”

Her entire face flushed. Red. Bright, obvious, betrayal-of-the-body blushing.

Karina nearly choked on her coffee. “Oh my GOD.”

Minjeong covered her face with the script. “WHAT WAS THAT?!”

You tilted your head, the smallest smirk pulling at your lip. “Was I off-script?”

“YES—NO—I DON’T KNOW?!”

Karina was fully curled up in the back, whispering to herself:

“Damn. He can act?”

Minjeong peeked over her paper, glaring. “That wasn’t acting.”

You blinked. “Wasn’t it?”

She made a sound between a gasp and a squeak, spinning away dramatically.

Karina tossed popcorn she didn’t even have.

And you?

You sat back on the desk again, watching her.

Still unreadable.

But maybe…just a little amused

“PHEWWWW.”

Minjeong slumped back in her chair, stretching dramatically like she just ran a marathon. Her laptop whirred in the background, the last clip finally rendering.

She turned to you with the brightest grin. “Finally! Just a little more editing and we got ourselves a scene.”

You didn’t even flinch. “Yeah. Let’s go to my place.”

“…HUH?!”

She nearly fell out of her chair.

You glanced at her, completely unfazed. “Computer’s faster. Screen’s bigger. I have speakers.”

“That’s not the—!” she sputtered. “You can’t just invite someone to your place that casually?!”

You stood, already gathering your hard drive and cable like this wasn’t a big deal at all.

“Be there. 7PM.”

“I—WHAT IF I HAVE PLANS?!”

You raised an eyebrow. “Do you?”

“…No.”

You walked past her with your usual quiet ease, brushing past like a breeze she didn’t see coming.

Before you exited, you looked back once.

“Bring your scenes. And your script. We’ll finalize the shot order too.”

Then you were gone.

Minjeong stared at the doorway for a full ten seconds before turning to the empty lab around her.

“…Did I just get invited to his secret film cave???”

Her face burned red. She buried it in her hands.

Outside, your footsteps were already disappearing down the hallway.

The clock ticked right before 7PM

Minjeong stepped inside quietly, gripping her hard drive like it was a peace offering.

She expected… mess.

A tangled jungle of wires. A floor covered in scribbled scripts and hoodies. Maybe a mattress on the floor with no frame.

What she didn’t expect was this.

Bookshelves lined with photography books. A clean desk with dual monitors and an audio interface set up like a sacred altar. Warm lighting — not harsh white LEDs, but golden, like dusk caught in a bottle.

But the thing that made her stop walking?

The wall.

Movie posters.

Carefully pinned, all original sizes. Vintage gloss.

Framed like a love letter to romance itself:

La La Land.

How to Lose a Guy in 10 Days.

500 Days of Summer.

To All the Boys I’ve Loved Before.

The Notebook.

The Perks of Being a Wallflower.

Eternal Sunshine of the Spotless Mind.

Minjeong’s jaw dropped.

“You’re… a rom-com guy?” she said, turning to you with a mix of surprise and delight.

You didn’t look up from booting the software. “I like stories that hurt a little.”

She blinked. “But—you???”

You motioned for her to sit. “Don’t overthink it. You coming or not?”

Still stunned, she walked over, sitting beside you on the floor — your desk chair already occupied by a slouched denim jacket and a film slate.

You clicked open Premiere.

Her project loaded up instantly.

You didn’t say much, just gestured. “Let’s make it better.”

She watched as you cleaned up the cuts, realigned the audio, adjusted color tones like it was second nature. The footage suddenly looked intentional. Warm. Honest.

“You really care about this, huh?” she asked softly.

You paused.

Then, without looking at her:

“More than I show.”

She didn’t speak for a beat.

Then:

“I didn’t think you liked love stories.”

You clicked one last time, leaned back, and said:

“Only when they feel real.”

Minjeong’s breath hitched, just a little.

You didn’t notice. Or maybe you did.

You just handed her the headphones.

“Watch it back. See what you think.”

She slid them on, pressed play.

And the two of you sat there in silence —

not quite touching.

But impossibly close.

And behind her, the poster for Eternal Sunshine of the Spotless Mind caught the low lamp light just right.

THE NEXT DAY. 10:03 AM. CLASSROOM BUZZING.

The lights hadn’t even fully turned on yet. Students trickled in with eye bags, lukewarm coffee, and hoodies pulled over their heads.

And then — like wildfire:

“YO. Y/N AND MINJEONG???”

“DID THEY ACTUALLY CONFESS?!”

“BRO THAT WAS TOO REAL.”

Minjeong walked in, unaware at first — until she heard her name everywhere.

“…Huh?”

Karina was already waiting at her desk, grinning like a devil. “You’re trending.”

“What?”

Karina pulled out her phone.

Play.

Y/N: “Then stop trying not to.”

He takes a step closer, voice soft but certain.

“If it’s me, say it again. Say it like you mean it. Just once.”

Minjeong: visibly shaking “I—I think I like you.”

Beat.

Y/N: “I like you, too.”

The class exploded.

“THE DELIVERY???”

“He looked at her like she hung the moon???”

“I THOUGHT IT WAS REAL???”

Minjeong clutched her chest, half-screaming. “KARINA WHY DID YOU RECORD THAT?!”

“I HAD TO. FOR CINEMA.” Karina cried, wiping fake tears. “I WAS A WITNESS TO HISTORY.”

You entered the room five minutes later, expression unreadable as always.

But when you sat down and Minjeong refused to look at you,

you tilted your head slightly and said:

“…Wasn’t bad, right?”

She threw her pen at you.

Your lips twitched.

Karina gasped. “Did he just SMILE? Did we get a Y/N smirk on camera?!”

Minjeong covered her face.

And someone in the back whispered:

“I ship it so bad.”

LATE AFTERNOON. HALLWAY OUTSIDE CLASSROOM.

Karina was lounging on the bench, earbuds in, casually scrolling through her phone. You stood nearby, pretending to read something on the bulletin board — but really, just gathering the guts.

Finally, you sighed.

“Hey.”

She looked up.

You scratched the back of your neck. “Can I ask you something?”

Karina blinked. “…Is this real life?”

“…Don’t be annoying.”

She grinned, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear like she was about to take the most important call of her life.

“Proceed.”

You looked around first, just to make sure Minjeong wasn’t nearby. Then you crossed your arms and muttered:

“…How do I ask her if I can walk her home?”

Karina blinked.

“Wait. Waitwaitwait. Are you serious?”

You didn’t respond.

“Oh my god,” she whispered. “You LIKE her.”

You ignored that. “I just… don’t want to make it weird.”

Karina leaned forward, practically glowing. “Okay. First of all? It’s already weird. But in a cute way. Like enemies-to-lovers but academic film edition.”

You sighed. “Karina.”

“Right, right, okay.” She stood, fixed her hair like a coach before a big game. “Here’s what you’re gonna do: You wait for her after class. Keep it casual, lean on something — you always look cooler when you’re leaning.”

“I’m not doing that.”

“Lean.” She poked your shoulder. “Then, you say something like… ‘I’m headed your way anyway. I’ll walk you.’”

“…Isn’t that a lie?”

“Romance is a lie, Y/N. You’re literally writing one.”

You stared.

She raised an eyebrow. “Unless you want me to ask for you?”

You were already walking away. “I’ll figure it out.”

She called out after you, “Use your acting voice! The one that made her blush!”

You didn’t answer.

But your ears?

Red.

AFTER CLASS. GOLDEN HOUR.

The lecture ended later than usual.

Sunlight poured in through the window blinds, casting long shadows over desks being lazily packed up. Students filtered out one by one — casual chatter, headphone wires tangled, backpacks slung over shoulders.

You were at your seat, collecting your notes with your usual calm precision.

Minjeong, two rows down, was stuffing her charger into her tote bag like it personally wronged her.

She didn’t even notice you walk up.

“…You done?”

She turned. “Huh? Oh—yeah.”

You shoved your hands in your pockets. Looked toward the door.

Then back at her.

“I’m headed your way anyway.”

She blinked. “Okay?”

You tilted your head.

“I’ll walk you.”

Minjeong’s soul left her body.

“…HUH?!”

You stared. “What?”

“You—walk me?! Home?! Now?!”

A pause.

“…Yeah?”

Her brain scrambled. “But why— I mean— That’s not— You—”

You started walking toward the door. “I’m leaving in ten seconds.”

“WAIT—!”

She scrambled to grab her bag, bumping her knee on the desk and nearly dropping her phone.

Karina, from the back row with an evil grin:

“Use your acting voice, Y/N~!”

You ignored her.

Minjeong caught up beside you, still pink in the face, still processing.

“…You’re not headed my way, are you.”

“Nope.”

“…Then why did you—?”

You looked down at her, calmly.

“I just wanted to walk you.”

Minjeong’s heart did a literal backflip.

She said nothing. Just hugged her tote bag tighter.

But the smile creeping onto her face?

Impossible to hide

It was quiet at first — that kind of soft silence where the streetlights hum and you can hear your own footsteps.

Minjeong walked beside you, a safe step away, still hugging her bag like a shield.

Then, she tilted her head and asked,

“So… is that why you like La La Land?”

You turned, surprised. “What?”

“The poster in your room,” she said. “Next to Eternal Sunshine. You said you liked stories that hurt a little.”

You blinked, then looked away.

“Yeah. La La Land is… honest.”

“Because they don’t end up together?”

You nodded once.

“And Eternal Sunshine?”

You shrugged. “That one’s about memory. And choosing to love someone again, even after everything falls apart.”

Minjeong’s eyes widened slightly. “That’s really sad.”

“It’s hopeful, too,” you added.

“Painful things can still be beautiful.”

A beat of silence.

“…You really like movies, huh?”

And that’s when it happened.

Something in you unlocked.

Maybe it was the way she meant it — not like a joke, not like curiosity. But like she genuinely wanted to hear it from you.

You started talking.

And didn’t stop.

“Have you seen Before Sunrise? It’s literally just two people talking for an entire night, but every line feels like it was carved out of real life. Like they weren’t acting, just—breathing in front of the camera.”

“There’s this one shot in 500 Days of Summer — the split screen? Expectation vs. Reality? I studied that scene frame by frame in high school.”

“And don’t even get me started on In the Mood for Love. The color theory. The framing. That scene where they pass each other in the hallway—”

Minjeong didn’t say much.

She didn’t need to.

She just looked at you — not with awe, not with surprise.

With something softer. Like she was seeing you fully for the first time.

A boy who always seemed a little out of reach,

now giddy over cinematography.

You didn’t even notice you’d rambled the entire walk to her building.

“…Sorry,” you muttered finally, rubbing the back of your neck. “I talk too much when it’s about film.”

She stopped in front of her gate, smile wide, eyes warm.

“I like it,” she said simply.

You looked up.

“I like this version of you.”

And before you could answer — before you could even think — she whispered:

“Let’s do this again.”

Then she slipped through the gate, waving once before disappearing behind it.

And you stood there…

Just watching the spot where she’d been.

LATE THAT NIGHT. YOUR ROOM. 12:48 AM.

The room was quiet. Too quiet.

Your monitor glowed in the dark, casting a soft blue light over everything. A tab of old projects sat open — folders labeled freelance, finals, portfolio, and one called:

“soon.”

It was where you dumped ideas that didn’t feel right yet.

Ideas that meant something you weren’t ready to feel.

You opened a new document.

For the first time in weeks, your fingers moved before you could think.

INT. TRAIN STATION – EVENING

A girl with a green backpack stands by the exit. She looks nervous, but excited. She checks her phone. No new messages.

Just as she turns to leave — a voice behind her:

BOY (O.S.)

“You forgot your charger.”

She turns. He’s holding it. He’s out of breath. He came running. They lock eyes.

A pause. Then—

GIRL

“You came back.”

BOY

“I didn’t want to miss the ending.”

You stopped.

The cursor blinked.

You saved the file.

Title: “Maybe Her.”

And moved it into the soon folder.

You leaned back, staring at the ceiling.

No music. No distractions.

Just her voice still echoing in your head from earlier:

“I like this version of you.”

And maybe… just maybe…

You liked that version too.

You weren’t sure when it started.

Maybe it was gradual — like lighting that fades into morning instead of flipping on all at once.

You weren’t soft.

You didn’t offer help.

You didn’t sit next to people unless you had to.

But lately…

You found yourself slowing down when Minjeong walked beside you.

Not because she asked.

Not because she noticed.

But because her camera bag kept slipping off her shoulder — and one day, without thinking, you took it from her.

“Y-You don’t have to do that,” she said, eyes wide.

You didn’t look at her. Just adjusted the strap and replied,

“It’s heavy.”

You walked in silence after that.

Another time, in class, she dozed off for a split second — head tilting, eyes fluttering. You tapped her notebook lightly with your pen.

“You’ll miss the lecture.”

She blinked awake, whispering a soft “Thank you,” and you tilted your own notebook slightly toward her.

“Just copy mine,” you murmured.

She smiled. It stayed in your head for the rest of the day.

You used to sit alone during lunch. It was easier. Quieter.

But one afternoon, you spotted her in the cafeteria, alone at a two-person table with her tray already half full of fries and iced tea. You walked straight past your usual spot and sat across from her without a word.

She looked up in surprise.

“You don’t have to sit with me, you know.”

“I know.”

You didn’t meet her eyes, just took a sip from your water bottle.

She offered you a fry. You took it.

Karina walked in a second later and nearly dropped her spoon.

Group work came next. Everyone knew you didn’t play well with others — precise to the point of brutal, one take ruined and you’d shut down the set. But when Minjeong stumbled over her line again — and again — you didn’t snap. You adjusted the lights yourself. Reset the camera. Gave her a nod.

“It’s okay. Let’s run it again,” you said calmly. “You got this.”

Minjeong looked stunned. Karina looked like she was filming you for evidence.

But the strangest moment of all was the rain.

She didn’t have an umbrella. You saw her standing at the doorway of the building, hugging her tote bag to her chest, biting her lip at the sky.

You walked over. Wordlessly opened yours.

“Y/N,” she said slowly. “You’re going to get soaked on that side.”

“The footage’s on your laptop,” you replied, holding the umbrella over her more than yourself. “Can’t risk it.”

She glanced at you.

“You sure it’s the footage you’re protecting?”

You didn’t answer.

That night, when you got home dripping wet, you tossed your jacket on the chair and dried your hair with a towel, but your mind wasn’t on the rain. It was on her laugh earlier that day, echoing in the hallway when Karina made some dumb joke.

The way she clutched her stomach. The way her eyes disappeared when she really laughed.

You smiled at your monitor. Barely. But it was there.

You never smiled at screens.

She sent you a script draft that night. Said she wanted feedback, “if you have time.”

You didn’t just skim it.

You printed it. Annotated every line. Highlighted her strongest moments. Wrote notes in the margins — small suggestions, little praises like, “This line hurts. Keep it.” and “This feels like you.”

The next morning, you slid it across her desk before class.

She picked it up like it was holy.

“You… read the whole thing?”

You didn’t respond.

She stared at the page. “You folded the corners…”

“You always skip them when reading off PDF.”

She looked like she was about to cry. Or hug you. Or both.

That night, you stayed up late. You tried to edit something for class — a draft you’d been working on for weeks. It didn’t feel right. Something was missing.

You hovered over your “soon” folder. Clicked. Opened Maybe Her.

INT. TRAIN STATION – EVENING

A girl with a green backpack stands by the exit…

You read the scene again. The one she inspired. The one you swore wasn’t about her.

“I didn’t want to miss the ending,” you murmured to yourself.

And something clicked.

All this time — you thought it was just inspiration. Curiosity.

A fascination with her awkwardness. Her charm. Her weird little tangents about favorite movie snacks and green being her lucky color.

But it wasn’t just that.

You weren’t just soft around her.

You were becoming someone else.

And the terrifying part?

You didn’t hate it.

You saved the file.

Didn’t touch the title.

Didn’t delete a word.

Just quietly moved it back into the soon folder.

Then leaned back in your chair, heart pounding louder than the fan of your laptop.

Because for the first time in a long time…

You had no idea what came next.

And for once?

You hoped she’d write the ending with you.

EVENING AT EDITING LAB (7:34PM)

It’s quiet. The overhead lights buzz faintly. Most students have gone home.

But you’re still here.

Your screen is open to a blank script file, blinking. Mocking.

You’ve written and deleted the first line of your film festival pitch maybe twenty times.

Nothing fits. Nothing feels right.

Across the room, Minjeong is hunched over her laptop, fingers in her hair.

Frustrated. Tired. An audio clip won’t sync. A shot looks off.

You glance over once, maybe twice — but say nothing.

Then she groans. Loudly.

“Ugh… this is awful. I’m sorry, this is so— I just… I don’t think I’m cut out for this.”

You don’t look at her.

“I mean, who am I kidding? I can’t even stabilize a simple pan. I bet even Karina’s regretting letting me join. Maybe you are, too.”

You still don’t answer.

Your fingers tense on your keyboard.

“Y/N…?”

She’s looking at you now.

“Can you just— I don’t know. Tell me what I’m doing wrong?”

A beat.

You exhale.

“You’re wasting time asking instead of fixing it.”

Her eyes widen. A little crack in her smile.

“What?”

You finally turn, frustrated.

“Every time something doesn’t go right, you panic. You break down. Maybe you’re not cut out for this. I don’t have time to hold your hand through every step.”

Silence.

The words echo longer than they should’ve.

She blinks. Once. Then laughs softly — a sad, breathless laugh.

“Right.”

She closes her laptop.

You feel it immediately — something sharp in your chest. Like a string just snapped.

“Minjeong—”

“Maybe you’re right,” she says, standing slowly. “You don’t have time. You never really wanted this anyway.”

“Don’t put words in my mouth.”

“Then say what you mean, Y/N,” she snaps, suddenly louder. “Say anything. Because I’m trying so hard and all you do is pretend like none of this matters.”

You say nothing.

Not because you don’t want to — but because you can’t.

She looks at you one more time. Tired. Hurt.

“I already know I’m not the best. But I thought… maybe I was good enough to stay.”

Then she leaves.

And for once, you don’t stop her.

LATER THAT NIGHT.

You’re still at your desk. Everyone’s gone.

Minjeong’s seat is empty. Her water bottle still on the table.

You glance at the screen.

Still blank.

But now…

You’re not just frustrated.

You’re scared.

Because she wasn’t just part of the project.

She was the only thing that made you feel like doing it in the first place.

And now?

She’s gone.

THE NEXT DAY.

The room is full. Laughter, rustling papers, chairs scraping. But you don’t hear any of it.

You’re at your usual seat, but you keep glancing at the door.

Minjeong walks in.

You sit up slightly.

She walks right past you.

No smile. No glance.

She sits beside Karina instead. Two rows down.

You don’t even know what stings more — the silence… or the fact she’s smiling at someone else.

LUNCH BREAK.

You’re staring at your tray. Not eating.

Across the room, Karina’s feeding Minjeong chips from her bento box, laughing loudly.

Minjeong laughs too — eyes crinkling, like everything’s normal.

But it’s not.

Because now she doesn’t meet your eyes.

Doesn’t send you her script to read.

Doesn’t sit with you after class.

Just… vanishes in the spaces she used to fill.

And that’s when Karina corners you.

LATER THAT DAY.

You’re walking to your next class, headphones on, hoodie up.

Suddenly — WHACK.

Karina slaps your arm with a rolled-up script.

“You absolute dumbass.”

You take off one earbud, confused. “What—”

“What the hell did you say to her?”

You pause.

“…Nothing.”

“Exactly. Nothing. That’s your problem.”

She folds her arms, furious.

“You didn’t see her that night, did you? She was shaking. Like she’d just failed the one person she wanted to impress the most.”

You try to keep your face still.

But your hands are shaking a little in your hoodie pocket.

Karina steps closer.

“You think you’re cold and unreadable and genius or whatever — but you’re not. You’re just scared.”

You flinch.

“Scared to admit you care. Scared to let anyone close. So you push her away just to protect your ego.”

You bite down on your bottom lip.

“She liked you, Y/N. She believed in you. And you made her feel small.”

That one lands.

Karina softens a little.

“She’s still showing up. Still doing the work. But she’s not herself. Not really.”

You nod once.

She turns to leave, then pauses.

“You want to fix it?”

“…Yeah.”

“Then stop writing scenes about her,” she says without looking back.

“And show up in real life for once.”

THE NEXT DAY (3:44PM)

You enter slowly — the door creaking behind you. Minjeong’s there, still editing.

She flinches when she sees you.

You don’t speak immediately.

Just walk over. Quiet. Careful.

You place a small coffee cup beside her.

She doesn’t look at you.

“You didn’t have to…”

You sit next to her — not too close.

“You looked tired.”

A beat.

“I didn’t mean what I said the other day.”

She scoffs lightly. “Yeah, you did.”

“I didn’t mean to say it that way.”

She stays quiet, eyes on the screen.

“I’m not great at… this.”

“The people part.”

“Yeah,” she mutters. “I noticed.”

You sigh.

And then — quietly — you open up.

“My parents worked two jobs each just to get me into this school.”

“They didn’t care about film. But they saw how much I did.”

“I think… they thought if I could make it here, I’d finally stop being so angry all the time.”

She turns slightly. Just slightly.

“But then… my mom passed away. A week before I submitted my portfolio. My dad… not long after.”

“Heart problems. Or maybe just… a broken one.”

You pause.

“So I stayed. Alone. Paid off the rent with commissions. Group work. Freelance gigs. I became the guy everyone wanted on their team.”

“But all I really did… was survive.”

Minjeong says nothing.

“Movies were the only thing that made sense. They had structure. Cuts. Closure.”

“Real life doesn’t.”

Now she’s really looking at you.

“I’m sorry,” she says quietly.

You shake your head.

“Don’t be. I just… I wanted you to know.”

Another silence.

Then she speaks — soft, nervous.

“My dad was the one who signed my application form. He barely understood it, but he saw how I lit up when I talked about colors. Or costumes. Or sound design.”

You watch her.

“He passed last year. Right after we found out I got accepted.”

“I almost didn’t go. But my mom said, ‘If he gave you the pen, the least you could do is write the damn story.’”

You both laugh, small and broken.

Then Minjeong turns to you, eyes glassy.

“So yeah… maybe I panic on set. And maybe I’m not the best. But I’m trying, Y/N. I am. And I just wanted you to be proud of me.”

You don’t even think.

You reach out and squeeze her hand.

Just once.

Then:

“I am.”

She looks at you. Really looks at you.

And for the first time in a long time —

you let yourself be seen.

2 WEEKS LATER.

The sun’s setting outside the window. The cafeteria is mostly empty now, golden light casting long shadows across the floor.

Minjeong stirs her iced Americano for the fourth time without drinking it.

Karina, across from her, chews on her straw wrapper.

“You’re spiraling.”

“I’m not spiraling,” Minjeong mutters. Then quietly: “…Maybe spiraling a little.”

Karina leans forward, arms on the table.

“You’ve been fidgeting since lunch. Spill it.”

Minjeong sighs, cheeks puffing out, then resting her head on the table like a dying cat.

“I think I’m in love with Y/N.”

Karina blinks. Doesn’t react.

“I mean I knew that,” she says, sipping from her juice box. “It’s the way you stare at him like he’s your favorite sad movie.”

“Is it obvious?!”

“Painfully.”

Minjeong sits up and groans.

“What if he doesn’t feel the same? What if I ruin everything right before the festival? We’re good now. What if I make it weird?”

Karina shrugs.

“What if you don’t say it and never know?”

Minjeong blinks.

Karina smirks.

“Look, you already rewired his whole personality. He doesn’t talk to anyone the way he talks to you. That has to mean something.”

“That or he’s just soft for broken cameras and chaos gremlins.”

“Aww,” Karina coos. “Chaos gremlin’s growing a heart.”

Minjeong blushes.

Then—

“Hey…”

“Hm?”

“Do you think it’s weird if I asked him to walk around the park with me tonight?”

Karina grins instantly.

“That’s your spot now. Winter walk, confession vibes, streetlamp lighting? You’re basically a coming-of-age film at this point.”

Minjeong laughs nervously.

“Okay. Then I’ll do it.”

3 HOURS LATER

You’re just packing up your things when Minjeong appears near the exit, bundled in a puffy jacket, cheeks flushed pink from the cold.

“Hey, uh…”

You look up.

“Do you wanna go for a walk?”, You raise a brow.

“It’s freezing.”

She smiles nervously.

“I know. That’s kinda the point.”

You stare at her for a second, Then tug your scarf tighter and nod.

“Sure.”

And then you walk.

Heading straight into that quiet, frozen park

—where everything finally changes.

LATER THAT NIGHT.

The frost crunches softly beneath your shoes.

You and Minjeong walk slowly along the narrow path, lined with leafless trees dusted with snow.

Your breaths are visible in the air. She keeps glancing at you, hands buried deep in her pockets.

Neither of you speaks for a while.

Until—

“You know…”

Her voice is barely above a whisper.

You turn.

“You’re the hardest person I’ve ever met.”

You raise a brow.

“Thanks?”

She smiles. Shakes her head.

“Not in a bad way. Just… it’s hard to know what you’re thinking. Or feeling. And it’s terrifying sometimes. Like I’ll say the wrong thing and ruin whatever this is.”

You stop walking. She does too.

The park is quiet. Streetlamps buzz softly overhead. Light snow begins to fall.

She turns to face you.

“But I can’t keep pretending anymore.”

Her voice wobbles. Her fingers are clenched into fists inside her coat.

“I… I like you, Y/N.”

You blink.

“I like you,” she repeats, louder this time. Then—

“I love you.”

A long, sharp breath escapes her lips. She exhales like she’s just released something heavy.

“I love you, and it sucks sometimes, because you’re stubborn and cold and you never say anything first—”

She’s shaking, but still holding your gaze.

“But then you say things that matter. And you look at me like I matter. And that’s enough to make me want to say this, even if you don’t feel the same.”

You step closer, the space between you grows smaller. Warmer. Louder.

“Minjeong—”

“I-I..love you too.”

You kiss her. Not rushed. Not perfect. Just honest. A little clumsy, a little trembling — like both of you are learning what it means to let someone in.

Then-

Applause.

Cheers echo across the lecture hall as “The End” fades on screen, Your classmates are buzzing — some visibly wiping their eyes, others whispering “oh my god they’re in love” as they glance at you and Minjeong.

She’s glowing beside you, cheeks flushed. You stretch your arms behind your head like it’s nothing.

Karina’s already posted a blurry pic captioned: “Love is real 😭💍”

Then the professor clears their throat and steps forward. “Fantastic. 10 minutes of raw, honest storytelling. Great acting, great pacing — I believed every second of it.” They pause, nodding. “Y/N. Minjeong. That scene under the lamppost? I mean—” gestures wildly “Chef’s kiss. Beautiful.” Then they grin.

“So… is it official?”

You glance at Minjeong.

She blinks, “Official?” “You know,” the professor smirks. “You two. The chemistry? The confession? The kiss?” Everyone’s watching, Karina’s mouthing “Say yes.” And then you drop it—

“Oh,” you say casually. “That was just acting.”

Huh?”

Minjeong smiles politely. “Yup! It was all scripted.”

You lean back, arms crossed.

“Every word. Every glance. The kiss too. Just good direction.”

The professor freezes.

Karina’s mouth is open like she just saw a car crash in slow motion.

“W-Wait—so you two aren’t…”

“Nope,” Minjeong said, biting back a smile. “I mean—we get along and are good friends But it was for the film, plus! I’m not into apathetic geniuses”

#spotify #kpop #aespa #aespa x reader #aespa minjeong #aespa x male reader #winter aespa #kim minjeong x reader #aespa kim minjeong #kim minjeong x male reader #male reader

321 notes · View notes